be_v see_v together_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v worthy_o reject_v in_o the_o canon_n 2._o of_o the_o six_o council_n see_v the_o pope_n may_v canonize_v these_o what_o blasphemy_n what_o heresy_n what_o lie_v may_v not_o with_o they_o be_v canonize_v why_o may_v not_o their_o very_a legend_n in_o the_o next_o session_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o yet_o by_o that_o fundamental_a position_n they_o be_v bind_v and_o now_o do_v implicitè_fw-fr believe_v whatsoever_o any_o pope_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n either_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o define_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n because_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v on_o particular_n if_o any_o please_v serious_o to_o consider_v this_o matter_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o which_o now_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v such_o venom_n of_o infidelity_n to_o lie_v in_o that_o one_o fundamental_a position_n of_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n infallibility_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o hold_v it_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v believe_v or_o hold_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n any_o one_o point_n or_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o hold_v upon_o that_o foundation_n 20._o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o point_n be_v very_o material_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o unto_o certainty_n of_o faith_n two_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v the_o one_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o thing_n believe_v which_o must_v be_v so_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v or_o have_v be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v true_o believe_v any_o untruth_n for_o nothing_o which_o be_v untrue_a be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o who_o believe_v now_o faith_n be_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n be_v inevident_a that_o be_v which_o neither_o by_o sense_n can_v be_v perceive_v nor_o by_o natural_a reason_n collect_v or_o find_v out_o but_o which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o first_o know_v they_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o none_o do_v or_o can_v know_v that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a unless_o god_n himself_o reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o any_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v reveal_v and_o testify_v to_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v infallible_a and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o do_v reveal_v and_o testify_v that_o thing_n unto_o he_o for_o otherwise_o though_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v be_v in_o itself_o never_o so_o certain_a and_o divine_a yet_o unto_o thou_o or_o i_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a nor_o hold_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o first_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o testify_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v himself_o infallible_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n let_v we_o for_o perspicuity_n call_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o materiale_a fidei_fw-la the_o material_a in_o faith_n or_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o the_o late_a formale_a fidei_fw-la that_o which_o be_v formal_a in_o faith_n see_v as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o thing_n believe_v so_o the_o late_a contain_v the_o reason_n the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v 21._o consider_v now_o first_o the_o material_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o credible_a as_o be_v divine_a truth_n and_o true_a object_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v all_o those_o catholic_a truth_n common_a to_o we_o and_o they_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o the_o like_a other_o be_v in_o themselves_o untrue_a such_o as_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o those_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o transubstantiation_n real_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n worship_v of_o image_n purgatory_n justification_n by_o the_o merit_n or_o dignity_n of_o our_o work_n and_o the_o like_a which_o may_v right_o be_v call_v popish_a doctrine_n the_o late_a sort_n of_o these_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v believe_v the_o former_a they_o may_v but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o reason_n whereof_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v formal_a or_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v many_o yea_o all_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v by_o the_o present_a church_n except_o that_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o papist_n or_o member_n of_o their_o present_a church_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n profess_v or_o the_o material_n be_v the_o self_n same_o yet_o the_o formality_n or_o diverse_a reason_n of_o hold_v they_o cause_v a_o main_a difference_n in_o the_o party_n that_o hold_v they_o and_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o note_v three_o divers_a way_n whereby_o their_o doctrine_n be_v or_o may_v be_v hold_v 22._o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o who_o build_v all_o those_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o that_o ground_n hold_v not_o only_o many_o catholic_a truth_n which_o they_o most_o firm_o believe_v the_o church_n induce_v the_o scripture_n outward_o teach_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o seal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o but_o together_o with_o those_o truth_n hold_v some_o error_n also_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v for_o example_n transubstantiation_n which_o although_o for_o the_o inducement_n of_o that_o present_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v they_o think_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o hold_v and_o profess_v they_o and_o think_v they_o believe_v they_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o seal_v by_o god_n spirit_n unto_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o hold_v not_o these_o nor_o in_o truth_n can_v they_o hold_v they_o with_o that_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v the_o former_a truth_n but_o they_o have_v a_o faintness_n and_o fear_n in_o their_o assent_n unto_o these_o and_o so_o a_o readiness_n and_o willing_a preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o disclaim_v these_o and_o to_o hold_v or_o profess_v the_o contrary_a if_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v full_o clear_v &_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n be_v who_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n &_o thick_a mist_n of_o their_o antichristian_a superstition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n &_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n build_v indeed_o much_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n but_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o much_o hay_n stubble_n &_o dross_n think_v but_o very_o erroneous_o the_o late_a as_o well_v as_o the_o former_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o foundation_n the_o state_n of_o all_o these_o be_v very_o like_a to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o those_o other_o african_a bishop_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o rebaptisation_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o &_o of_o those_o catholic_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o the_o like_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o yet_o they_o hold_v not_o both_o with_o like_a firmness_n &_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deity_n &_o manhood_n they_o so_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o that_o deny_v this_o nay_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o deny_v it_o but_o rebaptization_n they_o so_o hold_v as_o not_o think_v their_o opposite_n to_o be_v heretic_n nor_o refuse_v 17._o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o so_o they_o hold_v this_o with_o a_o certain_a faintness_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n have_v a_o preparation_n in_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o this_o s._n austen_n often_o witness_v of_o cyprian_a satis_fw-la 4._o ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la facillime_fw-la correcturum_fw-la he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v most_o easy_o have_v alter_v his_o opinion_n if_o any_o will_v have_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n unto_o he_o again_o 5._o that_o holy_a man_n cyprian_n be_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la doctus_fw-la sed_fw-la docilis_fw-la not_o only_o learn_v but_o willing_a to_o learn_v
for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o both_o themselves_o profess_v and_o require_v other_o to_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v unum_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la nor_o content_v herewith_o he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o heresy_n whereof_o with_o no_o niter_fw-la can_v be_v wash_v away_o he_o feign_v say_v baronius_n 102._o that_o these_o word_n unus_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la est_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o explain_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o sentence_n unus_fw-la de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la est_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n prorsus_fw-la reijciendam_fw-la esse_fw-la putarunt_fw-la think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o their_o synodall_n sentence_n latere_fw-la enim_fw-la sciebant_fw-la sub_fw-la melle_fw-la venenum_fw-la for_o they_o know_v that_o poison_n do_v lie_v under_o this_o honey_n now_o see_v by_o justinians_n edict_n and_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n thereof_o all_o who_o either_o refuse_n or_o who_o will_v not_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v unum_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la be_v accurse_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n baronius_n can_v possible_o escape_v that_o just_a censure_n who_o condemn_v that_o profession_n as_o heretical_a and_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o chalcedon_n thus_o while_o the_o cardinal_n labour_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n to_o be_v corrupt_a he_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o untrue_a heretical_a reject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n 4._o three_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scythian_a monk_n will_v infer_v verba_fw-la ista_fw-la in_o synodum_fw-la chalcedonensem_fw-la bring_v or_o thrust_v in_o those_o word_n into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v a_o slander_n without_o all_o colour_n or_o ground_n of_o truth_n they_o see_v divers_a nestorian_n obstinate_a in_o deny_v this_o truth_n that_o chest_n be_v unus_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la who_o pretend_v for_o they_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o monk_n and_o catholic_n most_o just_o reply_v that_o though_o the_o express_a word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v but_o a_o expression_n or_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o implicit_o and_o more_o obscure_o decree_v at_o chalcedon_n to_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n or_o add_v one_o syllable_n unto_o it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n or_o declaration_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o catholic_n who_o baronius_n call_v eutychean_o never_o seek_v to_o do_v as_o at_o large_a appear_v by_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodoxal_a book_n write_v by_o johannes_n maxentius_n about_o this_o very_a cause_n against_o which_o book_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o more_o earnest_o baronius_n do_v oppose_v himself_o and_o call_v they_o heretical_a he_o do_v not_o thereby_o one_o whit_n disgrace_v they_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v no_o slander_n at_o least_o not_o to_o weigh_v but_o the_o more_o he_o still_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n out_o of_o which_o in_o that_o cause_n none_o can_v extricate_v he_o as_o in_o another_o treatise_n i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a to_o demonstrate_v 5._o four_o whereas_o baronius_n say_v that_o the_o scythian_a monk_n prevail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hormisda_n quod_fw-la absque_fw-la additamento_fw-la synodus_fw-la rectè_fw-la consisteres_fw-la because_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v well_o enough_o without_o that_o addition_n he_o show_v a_o notable_a sleight_n of_o his_o heretical_a fraud_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v well_o enough_o without_o add_v those_o word_n as_o a_o express_a part_n of_o the_o synodall_n decree_n or_o as_o write_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v most_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o neither_o the_o scythian_a monk_n nor_o any_o catholic_n do_v affirm_v they_o so_o to_o be_v or_o wish_v they_o so_o to_o be_v add_v for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o say_v in_o express_a word_n we_o will_v have_v the_o decree_n falsify_v or_o write_v in_o other_o word_n than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o council_n but_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v well_o enough_o without_o this_o additament_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o both_o justinian_n by_o his_o edict_n command_v and_o pope_n john_n by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n confirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n both_o of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o when_o a_o controversy_n be_v once_o move_v and_o on_o foot_n whether_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v unus_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la for_o a_o man_n then_o to_o deny_v this_o or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o true_a explanation_n of_o that_o council_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sour_a first_o counsel_n and_o though_o one_o shall_v say_v and_o profess_v in_o word_n as_o do_v hormisda_n and_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o express_o deny_v this_o truth_n which_o be_v certain_o decree_v at_o chalcedon_n their_o general_a profession_n shall_v not_o excuse_v they_o but_o their_o express_a denial_n of_o this_o one_o particular_a shall_v demonstrate_v they_o both_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o express_o to_o believe_v and_o hold_v a_o heresy_n repugnant_a to_o that_o council_n which_o in_o a_o generality_n they_o profess_v to_o hold_v but_o indeed_o and_o truth_n do_v not_o even_o as_o the_o express_a deny_v of_o the_o manhood_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v convince_v one_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o profess_v himself_o in_o a_o generality_n to_o believe_v and_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v or_o the_o nicene_n father_n decree_n if_o baronius_n his_o word_n that_o the_o council_n be_v right_a without_o that_o additament_n be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n they_o be_v idle_a vain_a and_o speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n which_o of_o the_o cardinal_n deep_a wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v if_o they_o be_v take_v as_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n they_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n nestorian_a 6._o but_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n fraud_n in_o this_o passage_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o last_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o say_v he_o which_o in_o hormâ—sdaes_n day_n they_o can_v not_o now_o in_o this_o five_o synod_n they_o obtain_v now_o they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n this_o clause_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la a_o very_a perilous_a corruption_n sure_a to_o express_v that_o clause_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n semper_fw-la excipio_fw-la hormisdam_fw-la with_o all_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v which_o whosoever_o deny_v or_o will_v not_o profess_v be_v anathematise_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o a_o very_a sore_a corruption_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n a_o rare_a man_n of_o judgement_n that_o can_v spy_v such_o a_o main_a fault_n in_o these_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n that_o they_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v unum_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la to_o which_o profession_n both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o anathema_n 7._o yea_o but_o in_o the_o act_v those_o word_n be_v cite_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o they_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n who_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o it_o relate_v not_o precise_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o what_o it_o there_o express_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o the_o true_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v there_o decree_v for_o thus_o they_o say_v a._n the_o holy_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o definition_n which_o it_o make_v of_o faith_n do_v profess_v god_n the_o word_n incarnate_a to_o be_v make_v man_n this_o be_v all_o they_o report_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o ibas_n
cordial_a profession_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o truth_n therein_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v both_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v heretical_a as_o the_o five_o council_n define_v and_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n sentence_n in_o such_o cause_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o their_o lateran_n council_n decree_v so_o by_o that_o profession_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o such_o as_o none_o can_v possible_o believe_v and_o withal_o new_a such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v until_o that_o very_a day_n of_o their_o lateran_n session_n 35_o yea_o and_o even_o then_o be_v not_o this_o holy_a truth_n abolish_v four_o month_n do_v not_o pass_v after_o that_o lateran_n decree_n be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o 1517._o paris_n as_o be_v contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a council_n and_o even_o to_o these_o day_n the_o french_a church_n do_v not_o only_o distaste_v that_o 129._o lateran_n decree_n and_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o their_o council_n also_o of_o 3._o trent_n wherein_o that_o lateran_n decree_n be_v confirm_v be_v by_o they_o reject_v and_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o they_o behold_v while_o leo_n with_o his_o lateran_n council_n strive_v to_o quench_v this_o catholic_a truth_n it_o burst_v out_o with_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o resplendent_a beauty_n this_o stone_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o builder_n of_o babylon_n be_v lay_v again_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n by_o those_o ezra_n nehemiah_n zorobabel_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o even_o as_o certain_a river_n be_v say_v to_o run_v aeneid_n under_o or_o through_o the_o salt_n sea_n and_o yet_o to_o receive_v no_o salt_n or_o bitter_a taste_n from_o it_o but_o at_o length_n to_o burst_v out_o &_o send_v forth_o their_o own_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a water_n right_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o this_o and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o catholic_a truth_n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o cathedral_n sentence_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a bear_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spring_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostle_n as_o from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n and_o more_o pass_v with_o a_o most_o fair_a and_o spacious_a current_n like_a tigris_n &_o euphrates_n water_v on_o each_o side_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o like_o pactolus_n with_o golden_a stream_n enrich_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o that_o time_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o corrupt_a water_n of_o succeed_a age_n brackish_a i_o confess_v before_o their_o second_o nycene_n synod_n but_o after_o it_o and_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o extreme_o salt_n and_o unpleasant_a more_o bitter_a than_o the_o water_n of_o mara_n and_o although_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o street_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v still_o more_o mingle_v with_o the_o slime_n or_o mud_n of_o their_o babylonish_n ditch_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o dangerous_a and_o long_a mixture_n continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o luther_n 730._o year_n this_o truth_n all_o that_o time_n keep_v her_o native_a and_o primitive_a sweetness_n by_o the_o constant_a and_o successive_a profession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o all_o those_o age_n now_o after_o that_o long_a passage_n through_o all_o those_o salt_n wave_n like_o alpheus_n or_o arethusa_n it_o burst_v out_o again_o not_o as_o they_o do_v in_o sicily_n nor_o near_o the_o italian_a shore_n but_o as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v postea_fw-la we_o in_o germany_n in_o england_n in_o scotland_n in_o france_n in_o helvetia_n in_o polonia_n in_o bohemia_n in_o pannonia_n in_o sueveland_n in_o denmark_n in_o norway_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n purify_v from_o all_o that_o mud_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o it_o be_v mingle_v all_o which_o be_v now_o leave_v in_o it_o own_o proper_a that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a channel_n it_o be_v now_o preserve_v in_o the_o fair_a current_n of_o those_o orthodoxal_a church_n wherein_o both_o it_o and_o other_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v with_o no_o less_o sincerity_n profess_v they_o they_o be_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n before_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o any_o bitter_a or_o brackish_a water_n 36_o you_o see_v now_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n how_o in_o every_o point_n it_o contradict_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n condemn_v and_o accurse_v both_o it_o for_o heretical_a and_o all_o who_o defend_v it_o for_o heretic_n which_o their_o sentence_n you_o see_v be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o all_o age_n except_v none_o but_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o their_o new_a lateran_n decree_n and_o faith_n a_o example_n so_o ancient_a so_o authentical_a and_o so_o pregnant_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o they_o oppugn_v that_o it_o may_v just_o cause_v any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stagger_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n even_o of_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o his_o faith_n rely_v for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o which_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n i_o have_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o rip_v up_o every_o vein_n and_o sinew_n in_o this_o whole_a cause_n concern_v these_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o examine_v the_o weight_n of_o every_o doubt_n evasion_n &_o excuse_v which_o either_o cardinal_n baronius_n who_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la or_o binius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o move_v or_o pretend_v herein_o not_o willing_o nor_o with_o my_o knowledge_n omit_v any_o one_o reason_n or_o circumstance_n which_o either_o they_o urge_v or_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o advantage_n or_o help_v they_o to_o decline_v the_o inevitable_a force_n of_o our_o former_a demonstration_n cap._n v._o the_o first_o exception_n of_o baronius_n pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o faith_n refute_v 1_o there_o be_v not_o as_o i_o think_v any_o one_o cause_n which_o card._n baronius_n in_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o annal_n have_v with_o more_o art_n or_o industry_n handle_v than_o this_o concern_v pope_n vigilius_n and_o the_o five_o general_n council_n in_o this_o he_o have_v strain_v all_o his_o wit_n move_v and_o remove_v every_o stone_n under_o which_o he_o imagine_v any_o help_n may_v be_v find_v either_o whole_o to_o excuse_v or_o any_o way_n lessen_v the_o error_n of_o vigilius_n all_o the_o cardinal_n force_n may_v be_v rank_v into_o four_o several_a troop_n in_o the_o first_o do_v march_v all_o his_o shift_n and_o evasion_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o second_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pope_n constitution_n in_o the_o three_o those_o which_o respect_v a_o subsequent_a act_n of_o vigilius_n in_o the_o four_o &_o last_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o five_o general_n council_n after_o all_o these_o wherein_o consist_v the_o whole_a pith_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v forth_o another_o band_n of_o certain_a subsidiary_n but_o most_o disorderly_a soldier_n nay_o not_o soldier_n they_o never_o take_v the_o military_a oath_n nor_o may_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n nor_o ever_o be_v by_o any_o worthy_a general_n admit_v into_o any_o lawful_a fight_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v foot_v in_o the_o field_n mere_a thief_n and_o robber_n they_o be_v who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v set_v in_o a_o ambush_n not_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o only_o like_o so_o many_o shimei_n that_o they_o may_v rail_v at_o and_o revile_v whosoever_o the_o cardinal_n take_v a_o spleen_n at_o or_o with_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o choler_n at_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n at_o theodora_n the_o empress_n at_o the_o cause_n itself_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n at_o the_o imperial_a edict_n at_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o the_o synodal_n act_n yea_o at_o pope_n vigilius_n himself_o we_o will_v first_o encounter_v the_o just_a force_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o only_o be_v his_o lawful_a warrior_n and_o have_v discomfit_v they_o we_o shall_v with_o ease_n clear_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o this_o cause_n
from_o all_o his_o thievish_a piratical_a and_o disorder_a straggler_n 2._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a exception_n of_o baronius_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n &_o controversy_n itself_o touch_v these_o three_o chapter_n concern_v which_o he_o pretend_v that_o no_o question_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v therein_o &_o so_o one_o dissent_v from_o another_o in_o this_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v count_v or_o call_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o question_n say_v he_o 225._o de_fw-fr personis_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n again_o 46._o vigilius_n know_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la esse_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la personis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v herein_o about_o the_o faith_n but_o about_o certain_a person_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o in_o these_o disputation_n say_v he_o 231._o about_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la quaestio_fw-la de_fw-la side_n ut_fw-la alter_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiens_fw-la dici_fw-la posset_n haereticus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o about_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o one_o dissent_v from_o another_o herein_o may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n and_o this_o he_o so_o confident_o avouch_v that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o abomnibus_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la controversia_fw-la consentitur_fw-la all_o man_n agree_v herein_o without_o any_o controversy_n thus_o baronius_n who_o binius_fw-la applaud_v say_v nequis_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o in_o these_o disputation_n and_o difference_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la ullam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la de_fw-la personis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o quaestion_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o person_n so_o he_o whereby_o they_o will_v insinuate_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v err_v only_o in_o a_o personal_a cause_n or_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o not_o unwilling_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v but_o he_o err_v not_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o any_o doctrinal_a position_n of_o faith_n wherein_o only_o they_o defend_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a 3._o true_o the_o card._n be_v drive_v to_o a_o extreme_a exigent_n when_o this_o poor_a shift_n must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a shelter_n to_o save_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n for_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o main_a controversy_n touch_v these_o three_o chapter_n which_o the_o council_n conden_v and_o vigilius_n defend_v be_v only_o doctrinal_a and_o direct_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n nor_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o person_n any_o other_o way_n but_o with_o a_o implication_n of_o that_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o they_o and_o the_o defender_n of_o these_o chapter_n under_o that_o colour_n do_v cunning_o maintain_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o i_o do_v even_o labour_v with_o abundance_n of_o proof_n 4._o justinian_n the_o religious_a emperor_n who_o call_v this_o council_n about_o this_o matter_n commit_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o question_n of_o say_v we_o have_v say_v he_o a._n command_v vigilius_n to_o come_v together_o with_o you_o all_o and_o debate_v these_o three_o chapter_n that_o a_o determination_n may_v be_v give_v rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la conveniens_fw-la consonant_n to_o the_o right_a faith_n again_o stir_v â—_o they_o up_o to_o give_v a_o speedy_a resolution_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n quonian_a qui_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la recta_fw-la interrogatur_fw-la for_o when_o one_o be_v ask_v concern_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o put_v off_o his_o answer_n therein_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a confession_n for_o in_o question_n &_o answer_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o be_v question_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o be_v more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n thus_o the_o emperor_n 5._o the_o holy_a council_n esteem_v it_o as_o do_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o cause_n or_o question_n of_o faith_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v cum_fw-la a._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ratio_fw-la movetur_fw-la when_o a_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o faith_n even_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o may_v hinder_v impiety_n but_o be_v negligent_a so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o festinavimus_fw-la bonum_fw-la fidei_fw-la semen_fw-mi conservare_fw-la ab_fw-la impietatis_fw-la zizanijs_fw-la we_o have_v hasten_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n pure_a from_o the_o tare_n of_o impiety_n so_o clear_o do_v the_o whole_a general_a council_n even_o in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n call_v the_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o themselves_o do_v a_o preserve_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o defend_n of_o they_o which_o vigilius_n do_v a_o sow_v of_o heretical_a weed_n which_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n again_o b._n we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o set_v down_o in_o certain_a chapter_n those_o be_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o their_o synodall_n judgement_n et_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la eorumque_fw-la impietatis_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la both_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o heretic_n and_o their_o impiety_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v set_v down_o those_o chapter_n and_o among_o they_o a_o particular_a and_o express_a condemn_v of_o these_o three_o with_o the_o a_o anathema_n denounce_v to_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o they_o conclude_v thus_o a._n we_o have_v confess_v these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v de_fw-fr unâ_fw-la eâdemque_fw-la fide_fw-la concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o the_o four_o former_a counsel_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a to_o witness_v their_o decree_n touch_v these_o threee_v chapter_n most_o near_o to_o concern_v the_o faith_n unless_o some_o of_o baronius_n his_o friend_n can_v make_v proof_n that_o the_o condemn_v of_o heretic_n and_o their_o impious_a heresy_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n define_v be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n 6._o neither_o only_a do_v the_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o condemner_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n but_o the_o heretic_n also_o which_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o they_o they_o also_o consent_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o question_n concern_v they_o be_v a_o controversy_n or_o cause_n of_o faith_n pope_n vigilius_n in_o his_o constitution_n alibi_fw-la still_o pretend_v his_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n he_o express_o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o none_o i_o suppose_v will_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o question_n whether_o that_o or_o any_o other_o writing_n be_v orthodoxal_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o vigilius_n affirm_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v or_o be_v heretical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o definition_n as_o the_o holy_a council_n adjudge_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v be_v a_o plain_a question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n victor_n b._n of_o tunen_n who_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n for_o defence_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n teach_v the_o like_a say_v basilij_fw-la that_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n be_v approve_v and_o judge_v ibid._n orthodoxal_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o these_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o condemn_v and_o banish_v of_o that_o council_n facundus_n b._n of_o hermian_n who_o write_v seven_o book_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n do_v more_o than_o abundant_o witness_v this_o of_o he_o victor_n thus_o write_v basilij_fw-la evidentissime_fw-la declaravit_fw-la facundus_n have_v declare_v most_o evident_o that_o those_o three_o chapter_n be_v condemn_v in_o proscriptione_n fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la for_o the_o exile_v and_o root_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n facundus_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v this_o but_o prove_v it_o also_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n vigilius_n say_v he_o 57_o esteem_v the_o condemn_v of_o these_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n that_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o hereupon_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v
of_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n pope_n gelasius_n 177._o collect_v and_o vigilius_n consent_v unto_o he_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n or_o among_o the_o live_n hos_fw-la non_fw-la humano_fw-la sed_fw-la svo_fw-la deus_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la god_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o humane_a and_o reserve_v they_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n nec_fw-la audet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nor_o dare_v the_o church_n challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n take_v this_o for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o plain_o profess_v even_o in_o their_o synodall_n resolution_n that_o their_o decree_n concern_v dead_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v noviter_fw-la condemn_v be_v not_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a a._n tradition_n but_o a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n also_o warrant_v by_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n allege_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n they_o add_v these_o word_n it_o be_v many_o way_n manifest_a that_o they_o who_o affirm_v this_o that_o man_n after_o their_o death_n may_v not_o noviter_fw-la be_v condemn_v nullam_fw-la curam_fw-la dei_fw-la judicatorum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nec_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la pronunciationum_fw-la nec_fw-la paternarum_fw-la traditionum_fw-la that_o such_o have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o whole_a council_n judge_v and_o decree_a pope_n vigilius_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o 4._o now_o when_o both_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n on_o the_o other_o that_o be_v both_o the_o defender_n and_o condemner_n of_o this_o chapter_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n what_o insolency_n be_v it_o in_o baronius_n to_o contradict_v they_o both_o and_o against_o that_o truth_n wherein_o they_o both_o agree_v to_o deny_v this_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o see_v it_o be_v cleâ—re_o both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n what_o else_o can_v be_v think_v of_o baronius_n deny_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o part_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o assertion_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o with_o he_o the_o doctrine_n define_v and_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o assertion_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o not_o of_o the_o cardinal_n faith_n 5._o see_v now_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n be_v at_o variance_n either_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o scripture_n as_o consonant_a to_o he_o and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o opposite_a assertion_n what_o equal_a and_o unpartial_a umpire_n may_v be_v find_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n audito_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la hostess_fw-la expalluit_fw-la say_v their_o vain_a and_o vaunt_a 3._o braggadochio_n have_v thou_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o shall_v thou_o go_v at_o the_o name_n of_o which_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v or_o appal_a that_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o victory_n we_o provoke_v unto_o it_o 6._o but_o where_o may_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o doubt_n either_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n or_o provincial_a synod_n or_o in_o general_a counsel_n &_o in_o which_o of_o these_o soever_o the_o church_n speak_v her_o sentence_n be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o side_n her_o voice_n be_v but_o soft_a &_o still_o in_o the_o write_n of_o single_a father_n the_o church_n whisper_v rather_o than_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o she_o speak_v this_o truth_n very_o distinct_o and_o audible_o hear_v saint_n b._n austen_n who_o entreat_v of_o caecilianus_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n say_v if_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n which_o be_v by_o the_o donatist_n object_v unto_o he_o ipsum_fw-la jam_fw-la mortuum_fw-la anathematizaremus_fw-la i_o and_o all_o catholic_n will_v even_v now_o accurse_v he_o though_o dead_a though_o never_o condemn_v before_o nor_o in_o his_o life_n time_n again_o 35._o in_o this_o our_o communion_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o traditores_fw-la or_o deliverer_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o thou_o shall_v demonstrate_v or_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v such_o &_o cord_n &_o carne_fw-la mortuos_fw-la detestabor_fw-la hear_v pope_n autem_fw-la pelagius_n who_o both_o himself_o full_o assent_v herein_o to_o saint_n austen_n and_o testify_v the_o assent_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o this_o manner_n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o leo_n be_v consonant_a to_o saint_n austen_n hear_v a_o s._n cyrill_n who_o speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v evitandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o mortuis_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o live_v 7._o the_o church_n speak_v yet_o somewhat_o loud_o in_o the_o unite_a judgement_n of_o provincial_n synod_n in_o a_o a._n african_a council_n it_o be_v prove_v how_o certain_a bishop_n at_o their_o death_n have_v bequeath_v their_o good_n to_o heretic_n whereupon_o statuerunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o that_o synod_n decree_v ut_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la anathemati_fw-la subjiciantur_fw-la that_o such_o shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o after_o their_o death_n and_o this_o sextilianus_fw-la a_o african_a bishop_n testify_v upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n most_o pregnant_a about_o some_o twenty_o year_n before_o this_o five_o council_n dioscorus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o short_o after_o die_v eum_fw-la &_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la anathematizavit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n accurse_v he_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a although_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o some_o pecuniary_a or_o symoniacall_a crime_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la degunt_fw-la romae_fw-la and_o they_o all_o who_o live_v at_o rome_n know_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o after_o his_o death_n they_o especial_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n who_o also_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o dioscorus_n until_o he_o die_v as_o after_o invenimus_fw-la justinian_n benignus_n a._n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o after_o they_o both_o the_o five_o council_n b._n testify_v in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o theodorus_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v in_o armenia_n by_o rambulas_fw-la 4_o bishop_n of_o edessa_n acatius_n and_o other_o wherein_z both_z themselves_z condemn_a theodorus_n though_o dead_a and_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o proclus_n exhort_v b._n he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 8._o but_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n sound_v like_o a_o mighty_a thunder_n in_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o six_o 18._o pope_n honorius_n who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v not_o be_v be_v now_o about_o threescore_o year_n after_o his_o death_n convict_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o then_o noviter_fw-la condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o same_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n be_v confirm_v and_o again_o denounce_v against_o he_o in_o the_o second_o 1._o nicene_n and_o in_o the_o other_o under_o b._n hadrian_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n domnus_n b._n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v after_o his_o death_n condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n council_n be_v this_o very_a theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n after_o his_o death_n condemn_v as_o pope_n pelagius_n bis_fw-la express_o testify_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v against_o macedonius_n by_o the_o five_o council_n at_o constantinople_n justinian_n quod_fw-la declare_v before_o that_o be_v the_o same_o do_v by_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n for_o when_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n return_v to_o arianism_n alij_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la vivi_fw-la alij_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la anathemizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la damaso_n papa_n &_o ab_fw-la universali_fw-la sardicensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la they_o be_v anathematise_v some_o while_n they_o live_v other_o after_o their_o death_n by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o by_o the_o general_a council_n at_o sardica_n as_o witness_v athanasius_n with_o such_o a_o uniform_a consent_n do_v all_o these_o counsel_n teach_v this_o and_o teach_v it_o not_o as_o any_o novel_a doctrine_n but_o as_o a_o truth_n successive_o from_o age_n to_o
his_o life_n time_n not_o only_o uncondemned_a by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o all_o outward_a pomp_n honour_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o church_n either_o himself_n cunning_o cloak_v or_o the_o church_n not_o curious_o and_o wary_o observe_v his_o heresy_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o such_o a_o man_n neither_o life_n nor_o die_v in_o the_o entire_a peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v such_o peace_n with_o none_o who_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o communion_n with_o any_o who_o have_v not_o union_n with_o christ._n it_o condemn_v he_o not_o because_o as_o it_o teach_v other_o so_o itself_o judge_v most_o charitable_o of_o all_o it_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o seem_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o profession_n with_o which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v communion_n and_o peace_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o see_v he_o not_o to_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o renounce_v all_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o whether_o dead_a or_o alive_a nay_o rather_o it_o forsake_v not_o her_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o declare_v unto_o all_o that_o she_o never_o have_v communion_n or_o peace_n with_o this_o man_n such_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o before_o though_o she_o have_v peace_n with_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v she_o now_o denounce_v a_o double_a anathema_n against_o he_o condemn_v he_o first_o for_o believe_v or_o teach_v heresy_n and_o then_o for_o cover_v his_o heresy_n under_o the_o visor_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o just_o and_o full_o do_v the_o emperor_n and_o council_n refute_v both_o the_o personal_a error_n of_o vigilius_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v theodorus_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrinal_a also_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n 5._o now_o whereas_o 233._o baronius_n say_v that_o vigilius_n have_v just_a and_o worthy_a reason_n to_o defend_v this_o first_o chapter_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o because_o if_o this_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o one_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v after_o his_o death_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n pateret_fw-la ostium_fw-la there_o will_v a_o gap_n be_v open_v that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n licet_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la catholica_fw-la defunctus_fw-la esset_fw-la although_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v after_o death_n be_v out_o of_o his_o write_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n true_o he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v at_o all_o this_o gap_n nay_o this_o gate_n and_o broad_a street_n of_o condemn_v the_o dead_a have_v lie_v wide_o open_a this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n can_v the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o all_o these_o succession_n of_o age_n wherein_o have_v die_v many_o thousand_o million_o of_o catholic_n can_v he_o name_v or_o find_v but_o so_o much_o as_o one_o who_o have_v true_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v after_o his_o death_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o heretic_n he_o can_v the_o church_n shall_v condemn_v she_o own_o self_n if_o she_o condemn_v any_o with_o who_o she_o have_v peace_n and_o who_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o society_n with_o god_n such_o indeed_o may_v die_v in_o some_o error_n yea_o in_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n as_o papias_n irenee_n justine_n in_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o cyprian_n as_o be_v likely_a and_o other_o african_a bishop_n in_o that_o of_o rebaptisation_n but_o either_o die_v heretic_n or_o be_v after_o their_o death_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o heretic_n they_o can_v 6._o but_o there_o be_v most_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n shall_v fear_v another_o matter_n which_o more_o near_o concern_v themselves_o and_o fear_v it_o even_o upon_o that_o catholic_a position_n that_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o write_n may_v just_o be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v fear_v to_o have_v such_o a_o itch_a humour_n to_o write_v in_o the_o pope_n cause_n for_o his_o supremacy_n of_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o his_o cathedral_n judgement_n fear_v to_o stuff_n their_o volume_n as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v his_o annal_n with_o heresy_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o faith_n fear_v to_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n fear_v to_o die_v before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la the_o second_o and_o only_a board_n to_o save_v they_o after_o their_o shipwreck_n to_o die_v i_o say_v before_o they_o revoke_v disclaim_v condemn_v or_o be_v the_o first_o man_n to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o write_n and_o at_o least_o in_o word_n if_o not_o as_o the_o multipleâ—_n custom_n be_v by_o oath_n and_o handwriting_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n their_o desire_n to_o return_v unto_o her_o bosom_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n so_o long_o as_o their_o write_n remain_v testify_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o defyne_a cause_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n rely_v on_o that_o ground_n whereof_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o have_v not_o make_v fuisse_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o know_v recantation_n they_o neither_o live_v nor_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o may_v at_o any_o time_n after_o their_o death_n and_o aught_o whensoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o have_v die_v in_o their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o die_v both_o out_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n this_o unless_o they_o serious_o and_o sincere_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n who_o they_o imagine_v but_o most_o unjust_o out_o of_o spleen_n and_o contention_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n who_o condemn_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n she_o by_o approve_v this_o five_o council_n and_o the_o true_a decree_n thereof_o condemn_v this_o apostolical_a &_o cathedral_n definition_n of_o vigilius_n and_o all_o that_o defend_v it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o as_o convict_a heretic_n she_o declare_v they_o to_o die_v anathematise_v that_o be_v utter_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o most_o bless_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o if_o any_o shall_v here_o reply_v or_o think_v that_o by_o the_o former_a example_n of_o papias_n irenee_n justine_n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n baronius_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n may_v be_v excuse_v that_o these_o also_o as_o the_o former_a though_o die_v in_o their_o error_n may_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o friendly_a but_o no_o firm_a excuse_n for_o although_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a die_v in_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v there_o extreme_a odds_o and_o many_o clear_a dissimilitude_n betwixt_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 8._o the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o they_o err_v the_o former_a err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o eliquata_n declarata_fw-la &_o solidata_fw-la per_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la as_o s._n austen_n 4._o speak_v not_o full_o scan_v declare_v &_o confirm_v by_o a_o plenary_a council_n have_v it_o be_v we_o may_v well_o think_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o austen_n ibid._n most_o charitable_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la patefacta_fw-la veritate_fw-la cessissent_fw-la without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o latter_a err_v in_o that_o which_o to_o use_v same_o father_n 1._o word_n per_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statut_fw-la a_o firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o have_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o five_o council_n consonant_n to_o all_o precedent_n and_o confirm_v by_o
say_v omnis_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la now_o all_o doubt_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o concern_v theodoret_n and_o then_o the_o synod_n both_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o communion_n as_o a_o orthodox_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n from_o which_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la latrocinie_n he_o be_v depose_v they_o all_o cry_v out_o theodoret_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o see_n let_v his_o church_n receive_v their_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n to_o theodoret_n a_o catholic_a doctor_n let_v the_o church_n be_v restore_v 10._o what_o great_a detestation_n of_o heresy_n can_v the_o synod_n possible_o show_v what_o great_a token_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n can_v either_o theodoret_n express_v or_o the_o synod_n require_v it_o be_v too_o great_a rashness_n if_o not_o simplicity_n in_o vigilius_n to_o collect_v that_o the_o holy_a council_n do_v dissemble_v in_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o receive_v he_o who_o have_v sometime_o swarve_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o heretical_a theodoret_n they_o exclude_v and_o reject_v the_o orthodoxal_a theodoret_n they_o reverence_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o saint_n austen_n 9_o say_v in_o another_o cause_n that_o the_o husband_n who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n ought_v again_o to_o receive_v she_o be_v purge_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n but_o so_o receive_v she_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la viri_fw-la divortium_fw-la adultera_fw-la revocetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la consortium_fw-la adultera_fw-la non_fw-la vocetur_fw-la that_o same_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o any_o other_o offence_n and_o not_o unfit_o to_o this_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o repentant_a heretic_n who_o they_o before_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v from_o themselves_o disjoin_v but_o they_o neither_o call_v nor_o count_v he_o a_o heretic_n who_o christ_n have_v now_o upon_o his_o repentance_n unto_o himself_o conjoin_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n reason_n consequent_a that_o the_o council_n do_v dissemble_v in_o their_o receive_n of_o theodoret_n nor_o his_o conclusion_n true_a which_o he_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o theodoret_n write_v not_o against_o cyrill_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 11_o the_o second_o personal_a matter_n which_o vigilius_n take_v for_o another_o ground_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v that_o neither_o theodoret_n himself_o do_v nor_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n require_v he_o to_o anathematise_v his_o write_n 180._o there_o be_v say_v he_o divers_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o say_v that_o theodoret_n have_v anathematise_v cyrill_a and_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o those_o holy_a father_n most_o diligent_o examine_v this_o cause_n of_o theodoret_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la exigisse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la be_v know_v to_o have_v require_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la judicantes_fw-la judge_v this_o alone_a to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v theodoret._n now_o it_o be_v unfit_a say_v 181._o he_o further_o nos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quaerere_fw-la velut_fw-la omissum_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v seek_v or_o require_v more_o than_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o theodoret_n see_v than_o they_o require_v no_o anathematise_v of_o his_o write_n against_o cyrill_n neither_o aught_o any_o other_o to_o anathematise_v or_o require_v of_o any_o the_o anathematise_v of_o the_o same_o 12._o as_o you_o see_v vigilius_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o use_v haretica_fw-la astutia_fw-la so_o may_v any_o man_n here_o easy_o discern_v that_o he_o use_v a_o evident_a and_o fallacious_a sophistication_n the_o council_n indeed_o require_v not_o that_o nor_o do_v theodoret_n in_o explicit_a or_o express_v term_n perform_v it_o say_v i_o anathematise_v my_o own_o write_n against_o cyrill_n but_o in_o implicit_a term_n in_o effect_n and_o by_o a_o evident_a consequent_a both_o the_o council_n require_v and_o theodoret_n perform_v this_o before_o they_o all_o for_o he_o subscribe_v 8._o to_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n decree_v at_o chalcedon_n one_o part_n of_o that_o definition_n be_v the_o approve_a definit_a of_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o cyrill_n a_o part_n of_o one_o of_o those_o epistle_n seq_n be_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n which_o theodoret_n refute_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o chapter_n be_v a_o anathema_n denounce_v to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o certain_o theodoret_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o definition_n subscribe_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyrill_n by_o they_o to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o by_o do_v so_o he_o condemn_v and_o anathemize_v all_o who_o oppugn_v those_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o then_o undoubted_o his_o own_o write_n which_o be_v publish_v as_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o vigilius_n profess_v that_o theodoret_n do_v devota_fw-la ment_fw-la suscipere_fw-la with_o a_o dovout_a affection_n receive_v and_o approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o cyrill_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o can_v deny_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o do_v so_o he_o do_v anathematise_v his_o own_o write_n which_o by_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n be_v anathematise_v 13._o beside_o this_o how_o often_o how_o plain_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o require_v and_o urge_v theodoret_n to_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n how_o willing_o do_v theodoret_n perform_v this_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o a_o virtual_a and_o implicit_a anathematise_v of_o those_o his_o own_o write_n against_o cyrill_a which_o defend_v nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n none_o can_v anathematise_v the_o former_a but_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la he_o do_v most_o certain_o though_o not_o express_o anathematise_v the_o late_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o can_v say_v as_o vigilius_n do_v and_o decree_v that_o all_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a none_o can_v say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyrill_n and_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v anathematise_v but_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la even_o by_o say_v so_o he_o do_v most_o certain_o though_o but_o implicitè_fw-fr and_o by_o consequent_a say_v that_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o pope_n pelagius_n hac_fw-la from_o his_o anathematise_v of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n conclude_v of_o theodoret_n constat_fw-la eundem_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o do_v this_o he_o condemn_v his_o own_o write_n against_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n 14._o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o vigilius_n fancy_v that_o to_o require_v man_n to_o anathematise_v the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o require_v more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n require_v it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v but_o require_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o actual_a and_o express_a term_n which_o the_o council_n require_v and_o theodoret_n perform_v in_o virtual_a and_o implicit_a term_n the_o thing_n require_v and_o do_v be_v the_o same_o the_o manner_n only_o of_o do_v it_o or_o require_v it_o to_o be_v do_v be_v different_a even_o as_o to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o require_v be_v not_o to_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v more_o or_o aught_o else_o than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o all_o catholic_v quartum_fw-la before_o profess_v by_o those_o word_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o require_v of_o a_o explicit_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o by_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v before_o implicitè_fw-fr profess_v 15._o but_o yet_o at_o least_o will_v some_o of_o vigilius_n friend_n reply_n it_o be_v unfit_a to_o require_v this_o explicit_a anathematise_v of_o theodoret_n write_n see_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o require_v it_o no_o not_o so_o neither_o the_o explicit_a condemn_v of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a but_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n and_o vigilius_n for_o as_o when_o the_o arian_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enough_o for_o one_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o arianism_n to_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v this_o text_n for_o true_a i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o though_o therein_o he_o do_v implicitè_fw-fr profess_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o to_o have_v profess_v that_o alone_a before_o the_o question_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v move_v have_v be_v sufficient_a but_o now_o he_o must_v explicitè_fw-fr profess_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v explicitè_fw-fr deny_v and_o oppugn_v even_o so_o
union_n with_o cyrill_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o come_v under_o the_o vaunt_n of_o that_o union_n as_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o trojane_n horse_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n may_v now_o with_o honour_n receive_v they_o the_o union_n and_o with_o or_o in_o it_o all_o nestorianisme_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o themselves_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o holy_a work_n pedibusque_fw-la rotarum_fw-la subijciunt_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o stupeae_fw-la vincula_fw-la collo_fw-la intendunt_fw-la themselves_o will_v drag_v and_o hale_v it_o with_o their_o own_o shoulder_n to_o within_o the_o wall_n nor_o be_v that_o enough_o it_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o very_a roman_a capitol_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v do_v by_o a_o apostolical_a and_o infallible_a constitution_n by_o that_o immutable_a decree_n be_v this_o union_n set_v up_o as_o the_o catholic_a union_n et_fw-la monstrum_fw-la infoelix_fw-la sacrata_fw-la sistitur_fw-la arce_fw-la this_o unholy_a and_o unhappy_a union_n be_v now_o embrace_v by_o which_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a for_o all_o heresy_n to_o rush_v in_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o labour_n to_o consider_v whether_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n do_v in_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o witting_o embrace_v this_o union_n mention_v by_o ibas_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n all_o nestorianisme_n and_o for_o vigilius_n if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o interpret_v all_o this_o to_o have_v proceed_v of_o ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o great_o contend_v with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o their_o roman_a apollo_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o infallible_a chair_n upon_o ignorance_n to_o decree_v a_o heresy_n as_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o wilful_a obstinacy_n yet_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o more_o than_o of_o opinion_n that_o vigilius_n not_o upon_o ignorance_n but_o out_o of_o a_o settle_a judgement_n &_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o nestorianisme_n decree_v this_o union_n and_o with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o which_o induce_v i_o so_o to_o judge_v be_v the_o great_a diligence_n care_n and_o circumspection_n which_o vigilius_n use_v to_o inform_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v debate_v and_o continual_o discuss_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o pope_n publish_v this_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n all_o which_o time_n vigilius_n be_v a_o chief_a party_n in_o this_o cause_n himself_o in_o his_o decree_n witness_v concern_v this_o three_o chapter_n or_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n that_o he_o examine_v it_o diligenti_fw-la 186._o investigatione_n by_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n yea_o that_o he_o peruse_v his_o book_n most_o ibid._n diligent_o for_o this_o point_n and_o conclude_v both_o of_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o decree_v these_o thing_n cum_fw-la 208._o omni_fw-la undique_fw-la cautela_fw-la atque_fw-la diligentia_fw-la with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v and_o because_o plâ—s_fw-la vident_fw-la oculi_fw-la quam_fw-la oculus_fw-la he_o add_v to_o his_o own_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o bend_v their_o eye_n wit_n &_o industry_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o cause_n further_o yet_o vigilius_n speak_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o ibas_n not_o doubtful_o but_o in_o word_n proceed_v from_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o resolute_a judgement_n dilucide_fw-la 186._o aperteque_fw-la reperimus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la 190._o advertimus_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la ibid._n noscuntur_fw-la praebuisse_fw-la consensum_fw-la evidenter_fw-la 193._o declaratur_fw-la in_o iba_n episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o confession_n fidei_fw-la fuisse_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la illud_fw-la 195._o indubitanter_fw-la patet_fw-la apertissima_fw-la 196._o lucet_fw-la veritate_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la constat_fw-la 198._o eundem_fw-la ibam_fw-la communicatorem_fw-la cyrilli_n fuisse_fw-la toto_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ejus_fw-la tempore_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la 207._o demonstratur_fw-la all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o vigilius_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o settle_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n after_o most_o diligent_a examination_n of_o this_o cause_n now_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o of_o all_o part_n that_o especial_o where_o ibas_n intreat_v of_o the_o union_n that_o this_o be_v full_a of_o nestorianisme_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o scarce_o any_o though_o but_o of_o a_o shallow_a judgement_n who_o do_v with_o ordinary_a diligence_n peruse_v and_o ponder_v the_o same_o can_v otherwise_o choose_v than_o observe_v and_o see_v it_o wherefore_o i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o vigilius_n both_o see_v and_o know_v that_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n and_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o by_o approve_v the_o union_n there_o mention_v he_o approve_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nestorian_n 24._o but_o for_o cardinal_n baronius_n that_o he_o in_o defend_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o do_v vigilius_n before_o he_o that_o in_o strive_v so_o earnest_o by_o it_o to_o prove_v ibas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a and_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a at_o least_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n because_o ibas_n assent_v to_o the_o union_n mention_v therein_o that_o he_o i_o say_v do_v herein_o witting_o willing_o and_o obstinate_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o nestorius_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v almost_o doubt_v nor_o as_o i_o think_v will_v his_o best_a friend_n when_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o his_o word_n he_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n touch_v ibas_n and_o his_o epistle_n in_o another_o place_n where_o this_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n come_v not_o to_o the_o scan_n and_o so_o do_v not_o dim_a his_o sight_n ingenuous_o there_o confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v heretical_a write_v by_o a_o nestorian_a write_v of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n cyrill_n and_o the_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o at_o the_o union_n have_v recant_v their_o former_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n 25._o he_o have_v show_v sunt_fw-la that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o cyrils_n mind_n and_o without_o the_o condemn_a of_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n add_v this_o they_o 69._o who_o favour_v nestorius_n spread_v abroad_o a_o rumour_n that_o cyrill_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n consent_v unto_o john_n and_o condemn_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o declare_v 70._o how_o the_o nestorian_n do_v slander_n cyrill_n he_o say_v beside_o other_o who_o take_v part_n with_o nestorius_n even_o theodoret_n also_o ijsdem_fw-la aggressus_fw-la est_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la urgere_fw-la calumnijs_fw-la vex_v cyrill_n with_o the_o same_o slander_n that_o he_o have_v condemn_v his_o own_o chapter_n and_o then_o come_v to_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n he_o thus_o write_v who_o 71._o so_o desire_v to_o see_v further_o the_o sleight_n of_o the_o nestorian_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o epist._n of_o ibas_n unto_o maris_fw-la wherein_o any_o may_v see_v the_o nestorian_a fellow_n insult_a and_o triumph_v as_o if_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o he_o &_o jactantem_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la tandem_fw-la recantâ—sse_fw-la palinodiam_fw-la and_o vaunt_v that_o cyrill_n repent_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n do_v now_o at_o last_o revoke_v the_o same_o and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n write_v and_o send_v abroad_o as_o a_o circular_a epistle_n to_o be_v read_v throughout_o the_o province_n pro_fw-la selatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o ignominia_fw-la catholicorum_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o catholic_n thus_o baronius_n profess_v as_o you_o see_v that_o he_o know_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n which_o vigilius_n and_o himself_o defend_v as_o orthodoxal_a yea_o even_o in_o that_o very_a point_n touch_v the_o union_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n against_o cyrill_n and_o the_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o by_o make_v the_o union_n have_v consent_v to_o nestorianisme_n and_o renounce_v the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 26._o see_v now_o the_o card._n know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o afterward_o for_o defence_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o constitution_n teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o by_o embrace_v the_o union_n mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n ibas_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o
send_v unto_o maris_n the_o heretic_n 36._o the_o three_o be_v how_o baronius_n have_v pervert_v the_o narration_n of_o this_o union_n and_o strengthen_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o his_o misreport_n of_o the_o same_o but_o first_o we_o must_v set_v down_o the_o cardinal_n word_n upon_o the_o emperor_n letter_n say_v he_o 54_o send_v unto_o john_n command_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o agree_v with_o cyrill_n john_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o ibid._n ratify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v require_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o to_o make_v union_n with_o the_o pope_n with_o cyrill_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o this_o agreement_n they_o make_v a_o synodall_n decree_n and_o synodall_n ib._n epistle_n contain_v the_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n with_o his_o heresy_n and_o a_o orthodoxal_a profession_n which_o they_o send_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o testify_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o 56._o this_o epistle_n 17._o by_o the_o way_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o epistolas_fw-la same_o which_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n bring_v at_o his_o second_o come_v into_o alexandria_n the_o cardinal_n proceed_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v as_o common_a to_o all_o save_v 56_o only_o to_o cyrill_v but_o as_o for_o cyrill_n against_o who_o they_o have_v most_o bitter_a enmity_n aliter_fw-la 57_o sibi_fw-la agendum_fw-la putarunt_fw-la they_o will_v take_v another_o course_n and_o deal_v after_o another_o manner_n with_o he_o and_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o that_o be_v they_o will_v so_o deal_v with_o he_o ut_fw-la ibid._n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la exigerent_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confessonem_fw-la qua_fw-la sua_fw-la capitula_fw-la velut_fw-la erronea_fw-la condemnaret_fw-la so_o that_o they_o will_v exact_v of_o he_o a_o catholic_a confession_n wherein_o he_o shall_v condemn_v his_o own_o twelve_o chapter_n as_o erroneous_a and_o when_o cyrill_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o send_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n as_o their_o legate_n unto_o cyrill_n qui_fw-fr si_fw-fr posset_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la petitum_fw-la antea_fw-la furat_fw-la extorqueret_fw-la who_o shall_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v wring_v from_o cyrill_n that_o which_o before_o they_o require_v to_o wit_n the_o condemn_v of_o his_o chapter_n but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o nor_o prevail_v therein_o with_o cyrill_n tunc_fw-la de_fw-la damnatione_fw-la nestorij_fw-la literas_fw-la ei_fw-la redderet_fw-la then_o they_o will_v paulus_n to_o deliver_v unto_o cyrill_a their_o synodall_n letter_n write_v by_o they_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n thus_o baronius_n and_o sixti_fw-la binius_fw-la trace_v he_o in_o these_o step_n 37._o in_o which_o narration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n beside_o many_o untruth_n wherewith_o it_o be_v stuff_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o former_a be_v how_o wise_a and_o politic_a the_o cardinal_n do_v make_v john_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o antioch_n to_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o union_n first_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n approve_v the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o by_o so_o do_v approve_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n they_o do_v this_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o publish_v their_o synodall_n decree_n at_o rome_n at_o constantinople_n and_o other_o place_n to_o show_v and_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_o orthodoxal_a and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v they_o labour_v earnest_o with_o cyrill_n to_o make_v he_o condemn_v his_o own_o twelve_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o maintain_v nestorianisme_n to_o condemn_v the_o ephesine_n council_n wherein_o his_o chapter_n be_v approve_v yea_o to_o condemn_v their_o own_o synodall_n decree_n by_o which_o themselves_o at_o antioch_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n and_o approve_v the_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n again_o he_o make_v john_n and_o his_o synod_n to_o communicate_v with_o sixtus_n with_o maximianus_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_n save_o cyrill_n and_o they_o of_o his_o patriarchship_n with_o all_o the_o former_a they_o will_v communicate_v though_o they_o all_o approve_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n with_o cyril_n they_o will_v not_o communicate_v unless_o he_o will_v condemn_v the_o same_o twelve_o chapter_n if_o they_o think_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o be_v heretical_a why_o hold_v they_o communion_n with_o sixtus_n maximianus_n and_o other_o who_o approve_v they_o nay_o why_o do_v themselves_o approve_v they_o if_o they_o think_v they_o orthodoxal_a why_o will_v they_o be_v themselves_o orthodoxal_a persuade_v yea_o enforce_v and_o wring_v out_o of_o cyrill_a a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n beside_o what_o a_o worthy_a piece_n of_o policy_n be_v this_o which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v fasten_v upon_o john_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v they_o to_o send_v paulus_n a_o reverend_a bishop_n with_o a_o letter_n purposely_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o cyrill_n which_o testify_v their_o synodall_n and_o willing_a consent_n in_o approve_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n that_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o command_v paulus_n to_o urge_v and_o wring_v from_o cyrill_n if_o he_o can_v a_o condemnation_n of_o those_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n what_o deep_a dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v he_o make_v john_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n last_o of_o what_o faith_n or_o religion_n do_v you_o think_v must_v john_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o cardinal_n narration_n by_o their_o synodall_n sentence_n and_o holy_a confession_n therein_o they_o approve_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_a catholic_n again_o by_o their_o urge_n of_o cyrill_a to_o condemn_v his_o twelve_o chapter_n they_o be_v perfect_a nestorian_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o be_v the_o defend_n of_o all_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n so_o by_o the_o cardinal_n divinity_n they_o be_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o perfect_a nestorian_n and_o perfect_a catholic_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v effect_v but_o by_o admit_v the_o cardinal_n old_a position_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o vigilius_n that_o perfect_a nestorianisme_n be_v the_o perfect_a catholic_a faith_n 38._o into_o such_o labyrinth_n do_v the_o cardinal_n foul_a misreport_n of_o this_o matter_n lead_v and_o even_o draw_v a_o man_n whereas_o the_o truth_n as_o by_o that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v evident_a that_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n when_o they_o urge_v cyrill_a to_o condemn_v his_o chapter_n have_v not_o make_v that_o synodall_n decree_n for_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n &_o when_o they_o have_v once_o make_v that_o decree_n they_o never_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n urge_v cyrill_a to_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n before_o they_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o condemn_v nestorius_n they_o be_v heretical_a and_o hold_v communion_n neither_o with_o cyrill_n nor_o sixtus_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_n after_o they_o have_v make_v that_o decree_n and_o condemn_v nestorius_n with_o his_o heresy_n they_o be_v orthodoxal_a &_o communicate_v no_o less_o with_o cyrill_n than_o with_o sixtus_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_a nay_o they_o communicate_v first_o of_o all_o with_o cyrill_n &_o then_o with_o all_o other_o catholic_n 39_o the_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v that_o by_o his_o narration_n cyrill_n do_v indeed_o as_o ibas_n and_o the_o nestorian_n slander_v he_o renounce_v &_o reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o cardinal_n make_v paulus_n of_o emisa_n but_o to_o go_v once_o to_o alexandria_n about_o the_o union_n or_o if_o any_o can_v find_v in_o the_o cardinal_n a_o second_o journey_n thither_o yet_o by_o his_o narration_n the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o set_v down_o a_o orthodoxal_a profession_n that_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o paulus_n at_o the_o first_o time_n for_o he_o have_v withal_o in_o charge_n to_o urge_v cyrill_a to_o condemn_v his_o twelve_o chapter_n which_o at_o his_o last_o go_v have_v be_v absurd_a and_o incongruous_a so_o then_o the_o epistle_n which_o paulus_n at_o his_o first_o go_v to_o cyrill_v bring_v with_o he_o be_v the_o orthodoxal_a epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o synod_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o cyrill_n that_o the_o letter_n which_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n send_v by_o paulus_n at_o his_o first_o go_v be_v reject_v by_o cyrill_n for_o he_o say_v of_o that_o epistle_n hujusmodi_fw-la epistolas_fw-la non_fw-la acceptavi_fw-la i_o do_v not_o accept_v this_o epistle_n send_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o cardinal_n
this_o it_o own_o self_n note_v this_o especial_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v hang_v hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la praesupponunt_fw-la they_o all_o praesuppose_v this_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v stapleton_n 16._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o bellarmine_n or_o stapleton_n though_o the_o latter_a have_v most_o diligent_o sift_v this_o cause_n this_o position_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o last_o judge_n and_o so_o the_o low_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o free_a doctrine_n of_o their_o trent_n council_n and_o therefore_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o for_o in_o that_o council_n praeteâ—eâ—_n the_o church_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o now_o because_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o one_o of_o these_o it_o clear_o follow_v upon_o that_o decree_n that_o the_o very_o last_o stay_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n judgement_n but_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o nor_o high_a stay_n do_v or_o can_v rely_v for_o whatsoever_o you_o take_v beside_o this_o the_o truth_n the_o weight_n and_o validity_n of_o all_o must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o church_n at_o her_o judgement_n it_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o if_o you_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n itself_o even_o that_o as_o all_o other_o must_v be_v end_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o all_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n bellarmine_n both_o see_v and_o profess_v when_o he_o say_v tâ—ta_fw-it the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o omnium_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la and_o of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v and_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n so_o bellarmine_n testify_v this_o to_o be_v both_o the_o free_a doctrine_n of_o their_o general_n and_o approve_a council_n and_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v roman_a catholic_n 17._o now_o all_o this_o which_o they_o have_v say_v of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o without_o circumlocution_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v virtual_o both_o church_n and_o council_n as_o the_o church_n or_o council_n be_v call_v infallible_a no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o church_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a so_o be_v the_o church_n or_o council_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o last_o principle_n on_o which_o their_o faith_n must_v rely_v by_o the_o same_o figure_n synecdoche_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a roman_a catholic_a or_o member_n of_o their_o present_a church_n he_o believe_v all_o other_o doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n do_v teach_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o he_o believe_v for_o itself_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v in_o such_o teach_n infallible_a this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a corner_n stone_n the_o foundation_n stone_n the_o rock_n and_o fundamental_a position_n of_o their_o whole_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o i_o purpose_v to_o declare_v 18._o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o i_o fear_v too_o abundant_o that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n infallibility_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o position_n but_o the_o very_a fundamental_a position_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o position_n be_v heretical_a and_o that_o for_o such_o it_o be_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stay_v long_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o even_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v touch_v the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o see_v the_o defend_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n have_v be_v prove_v 4._o to_o be_v heretical_a the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v heretical_a nay_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v you_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o very_a position_n of_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n infallibility_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v heretical_a for_o the_o five_o general_a council_n know_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n they_o know_v further_a that_o pope_n vigilius_n by_o his_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o cathedral_n constitution_n have_v define_v that_o those_o three_o chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v defend_v now_o see_v they_o know_v both_o these_o and_o yet_o judicial_o define_v the_o defence_n of_o those_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o for_o such_o accurse_v it_o even_o in_o do_v this_o they_o define_v the_o cathedral_n judgement_n of_o vigilius_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o and_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la define_v this_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a to_o be_v heretical_a and_o for_o such_o they_o anathematise_v both_o it_o and_o all_o that_o defend_v it_o and_o because_o the_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o five_o council_n be_v consonant_a to_o all_o former_a and_o confirm_v by_o all_o subsequent_a counsel_n till_o the_o lateran_n synod_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o it_o avoidable_o hence_o ensue_v that_o the_o same_o position_n of_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n infallibility_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n until_o that_o time_n that_o be_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n adjudge_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a for_o heretical_a and_o all_o who_o defend_v it_o for_o heretic_n and_o see_v we_o have_v clear_o prove_v the_o whole_a present_a roman_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v member_n thereof_o to_o defend_v this_o position_n yea_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o whole_a faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o that_o assertion_n which_o i_o propose_v 6._o do_v now_o manifest_o appear_v that_o none_o can_v now_o assent_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la even_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n adjudge_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n 19_o from_o the_o foundation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o roof_n of_o their_o religion_n think_v you_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v only_o heretical_a and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o build_v thereon_o orthodoxal_a nothing_o less_o they_o be_v both_o suitable_a both_o heretical_a that_o one_o fundamental_a position_n be_v like_o the_o trojan_a horse_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v many_o troop_n of_o heresy_n if_o liberius_n confirm_v arianisme_n honorius_n monothelitisme_n vigilius_n nestorianisme_n these_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o assertion_n must_v pass_v currant_n for_o catholic_a truth_n nay_o who_o can_v comprehend_v i_o say_v not_o in_o word_n or_o write_v but_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o imagination_n all_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o by_o all_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v or_o if_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o which_o hereafter_o may_v be_v by_o succeed_a pope_n define_v to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v stapleton_n manet_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o this_o or_o any_o succeed_a age_n may_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o number_n of_o sacred_a and_o undoubted_o canonical_a book_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n call_v pastor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n the_o former_a be_v as_o their_o own_o note_n censure_v it_o patr_n haeresibus_fw-la &_o fabulis_fw-la opplet_fw-la we_o full_a of_o heresy_n and_o fable_n reject_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n gelasio_n with_o his_o roman_a synod_n the_o late_a be_v stuff_v also_o with_o many_o impious_a doctrine_n condemn_v 2._o lawful_a marriage_n as_o fornication_n and_o allow_v 32._o fornication_n as_o lawful_a with_o many_o the_o like_a impiety_n which_o in_o possevine_n rom._n be_v to_o
and_o who_o set_v this_o among_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o knowledge_n but_o learn_v with_o patience_n he_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v ready_o have_v demonstrate_v not_o only_o how_o learned_a but_o how_o willing_a to_o learn_v himself_o have_v be_v have_v this_o question_n in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v debate_v by_o such_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v i_o often_o admire_v that_o one_o observation_n among_o many_o which_o the_o same_o 18._o augustine_n make_v touch_v this_o error_n in_o cyprian_a of_o who_o be_v so_o very_o learned_a he_o say_v propterea_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la cum_fw-la aliud_fw-la eminentius_fw-la videretur_fw-la he_o therefore_o see_v not_o this_o one_o truth_n touch_v rebaptisation_n that_o other_o may_v see_v in_o he_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a truth_n and_o what_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o humility_n the_o truth_n of_o modesty_n the_o truth_n of_o charity_n and_o ardent_a love_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n that_o i_o can_v see_v or_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v see_v in_o err_a cyprian_n be_v this_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o true_a catholic_a a_o catholic_a bishop_n a_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n yea_o even_o a_o saint_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o yet_o hold_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o do_v that_o holy_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n to_o he_o then_o and_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n who_o in_o like_a sort_n err_v as_o he_o do_v may_v fit_o be_v compare_v the_o state_n of_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o blindness_n and_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n of_o antichrist_n together_o with_o many_o golden_a truth_n which_o they_o most_o firm_o believe_v upon_o that_o solid_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v either_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o like_a error_n think_v they_o as_o cyprian_n do_v of_o rebaptisation_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o foundation_n also_o they_o err_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o cyprian_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o error_n they_o may_v be_v catholic_n and_o bless_v as_o cyprian_n be_v because_o they_o both_o firm_o believe_v many_o catholic_a truth_n and_o their_o error_n be_v without_o pertinacie_n as_o cyprian_n be_v for_o none_o who_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n can_v with_o pertinacie_n hold_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v in_o his_o very_a beleeve_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n he_o do_v in_o truth_n though_o implicitiè_fw-fr and_o in_o radice_fw-la as_o i_o may_v say_v believe_v the_o flat_a contrary_n to_o that_o error_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr he_o profess_v and_o because_o he_o do_v implicitè_fw-fr believe_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o he_o have_v even_o all_o the_o time_n while_o he_o so_o err_v a_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n of_o hart_n to_o profess_v the_o contrary_a whensoever_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v deduce_v and_o manifest_v unto_o he_o 23._o a_o second_o way_n of_o hold_v those_o doctrine_n be_v of_o they_o who_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n hold_v the_o error_n also_o of_o their_o church_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n or_o the_o like_a think_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o former_a but_o add_v obstinacy_n or_o pertinacie_n to_o their_o hold_v of_o they_o which_o the_o former_a do_v not_o and_o their_o pertinacie_n be_v apparent_a hereby_o if_o either_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o or_o if_o before_o such_o manifestation_n they_o be_v so_o addict_v and_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o conceit_n that_o they_o resolve_v either_o not_o to_o hear_v or_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o may_v be_v true_o pertinacious_a not_o only_o after_o conviction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o before_o it_o also_o if_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o weight_n of_o convince_a reason_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o those_o who_o ever_o since_o their_o second_o nicen_n synod_n about_o which_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n make_v their_o first_o public_a defection_n from_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a faith_n take_v part_n with_o that_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o after_o that_o depose_v of_o prince_n than_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o like_a heresy_n as_o they_o creep_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n from_o that_o time_n until_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o confuse_a lump_n wherein_o both_o gold_n and_o dross_n be_v mingle_v together_o or_o like_o a_o great_a city_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n all_o as_o well_o the_o sick_a as_o find_v live_v together_o within_o the_o wall_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o city_n but_o all_o be_v not_o infect_v and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o infect_v with_o those_o heretical_a disease_n which_o then_o reign_v &_o more_o and_o more_o prevale_v in_o the_o church_n some_o open_o and_o constant_o withstand_v the_o corruption_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o time_n and_o be_v worthy_a martyr_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v other_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o error_n but_o dare_v not_o with_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n oppose_v themselves_o such_o as_o will_v say_v to_o their_o friend_n in_o private_a thus_o 448._o i_o will_v say_v in_o the_o school_n and_o open_o sed_fw-la maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diversum_fw-la sentio_fw-la but_o keep_v my_o counsel_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n many_o be_v taint_v with_o those_o epidemical_a disease_n by_o the_o very_a contagion_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v but_o that_o strong_a antidote_n in_o the_o foundation_n which_o preserve_v cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n keep_v from_o their_o heart_n and_o at_o last_o overcome_v all_o the_o poison_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v only_o that_o violent_a and_o strong_a faction_n which_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o then_o spring_v up_o the_o head_n of_o which_o faction_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o who_o prefer_v their_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o some_o counsel_n also_o decree_v as_o namely_o by_o that_o at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n iconomachus_n and_o that_o at_o frankford_n these_o i_o say_v who_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o resist_v yea_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o be_v those_o who_o be_v rank_v in_o this_o second_o order_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v call_v papist_n yet_o because_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o popish_a church_n now_o maintain_v they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v popish_a heretic_n 24._o the_o three_o way_n of_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n begin_v with_o their_o lateran_n decree_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o at_o which_o time_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v before_o but_o they_o hold_v they_o now_o upon_o another_o foundation_n for_o they_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o old_a and_o sure_a foundation_n and_o lay_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o pope_n word_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o pope_n long_o before_o that_o time_n have_v make_v no_o small_a progress_n in_o antichristianisme_n first_o in_o usurp_v a_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n next_o in_o uphold_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a and_o after_o that_o in_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n give_v and_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o height_n of_o the_o antichristian_a mystery_n consist_v in_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o attain_v unto_o it_o till_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o lateran_n decree_v he_o have_v just_o lead_v out_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o lay_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o for_o the_o rock_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o antichrist_n nascent_n in_o the_o second_o antichrist_n crescent_a in_o the_o three_o antichrist_n regnant_a but_o in_o this_o four_o he_o be_v make_v
a_o general_a or_o a_o lawful_a council_n 5._o say_v you_o that_o the_o five_o council_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n till_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o and_o unless_o he_o shall_v approve_v it_o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o cardinal_n assertion_n be_v to_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n begin_v we_o with_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n baronius_n tell_v 43._o we_o that_o both_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n menna_n and_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n agree_v to_o refer_v the_o decide_n of_o this_o doubt_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o a_o general_a council_n why_o do_v none_o of_o they_o reason_n as_o the_o cardinal_n now_o do_v against_o the_o council_n why_o do_v the_o pope_n delude_v they_o with_o that_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n why_o do_v he_o not_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o make_v that_o agreement_n and_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n unto_o they_o why_o will_v you_o refer_v this_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n it_o can_v decide_v this_o question_n otherwise_o than_o myself_o shall_v please_v if_o they_o say_v as_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n a_o lawful_a a_o general_a a_o holy_a council_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v though_o they_o have_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o voice_n their_o decree_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a their_o assembly_n unlawful_a they_o shall_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v a_o general_a nor_o a_o lawful_a council_n no_o nor_o a_o council_n neither_o but_o only_o a_o conventicle_n without_o all_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v no_o five_o council_n ever_o call_v or_o assemble_v nay_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o other_o holy_a general_a council_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o and_o above_o they_o all_o this_o very_a act_n then_o of_o refer_v the_o judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o a_o general_a council_n witness_v they_o all_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v esteem_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v differ_v as_o in_o this_o question_n they_o do_v than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o before_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v 6._o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n have_v the_o church_n or_o holy_a synod_n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n believe_v their_o assembly_n without_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o synod_n but_o a_o conventicle_n why_o do_v they_o at_o all_o come_v together_o after_o their_o second_o session_n for_o they_o be_v then_o assure_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o come_v nor_o send_v any_o deputy_n unto_o they_o or_o have_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n will_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v oversway_v other_o so_o that_o without_o his_o assent_n their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n why_o do_v they_o after_o the_o five_o session_n once_o proceed_v to_o examine_v or_o determine_v that_o cause_n for_o before_o the_o six_o day_n of_o their_o assemble_v they_o receive_v from_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o cathedral_n and_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o that_o cause_n inhibit_v they_o either_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v much_o more_o judicial_o to_o define_v ought_v contrary_a to_o his_o sentence_n or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n have_v beforehand_o refute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o see_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o well_o know_v unto_o they_o they_o not_o only_o continue_v their_o synodall_n assembly_n but_o judicial_o define_v that_o cause_n and_o that_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n judge_v their_o assembly_n both_o lawful_a and_o synodall_n and_o their_o sentence_n of_o full_a authority_n even_o as_o ample_a as_o of_o any_o general_a council_n though_o the_o pope_n deny_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o one_o and_o express_o signify_v not_o only_o his_o dislike_n but_o contradiction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o other_o 7._o what_o can_v pervicacie_n itself_o oppose_v to_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n or_o what_o think_v you_o will_v the_o cardinal_n or_o his_o friend_n reply_v hereunto_o will_v he_o or_o can_v he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n who_o thus_o judge_v be_v heretic_n they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v be_v whole_o catholic_a consonant_n as_o they_o 8._o profess_v and_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o scripture_n to_o father_n to_o the_o four_o former_a general_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o oppugn_v and_o vigilius_n then_o defend_v be_v heretical_a condemn_v by_o all_o the_o former_a scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n heretic_n then_o doubtless_o they_o can_v not_o be_v that_o like_o a_o leprosy_n do_v cleave_v to_o vigilius_n will_v he_o or_o can_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a for_o they_o all_o even_o then_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o they_o be_v by_o representation_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o say_v further_o they_o hold_v communion_n even_o with_o pope_n vigilius_n himself_o till_o his_o own_o pertinacy_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n sever_v he_o both_o from_o they_o &_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o token_n of_o which_o communion_n with_o vigilius_n they_o earnest_o seq_n entreat_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o synod_n they_o offer_v he_o the_o presidency_n therein_o yea_o they_o say_v in_o express_a word_n unto_o he_o before_o they_o know_v his_o mind_n to_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n nos_fw-la 523._o vero_fw-la &_o communicamus_fw-la &_o uniti_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o all_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o you_o and_o be_v unite_v unto_o you_o schismatical_a than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n be_v all_o catholic_n and_o hold_v the_o catholic_a communion_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v believe_v a_o council_n to_o be_v both_o general_a and_o lawful_a though_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o it_o and_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o 8._o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n do_v the_o church_n then_o think_v otherwise_o do_v it_o then_o judge_v the_o council_n to_o want_v authority_n while_o it_o want_v the_o pope_n approbation_n or_o to_o receive_v authority_n by_o his_o approbation_n who_o be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o think_v thus_o certain_o not_o catholic_n and_o the_o condemner_n of_o these_o chapter_n for_o they_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o decree_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n and_o while_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o dislike_v it_o that_o for_o his_o refusal_n to_o consent_v unto_o it_o he_o endure_v banishment_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n who_o defend_v those_o chapter_n judge_v thus_o for_o they_o as_o baronius_n witness_v 221._o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o rent_n from_o the_o other_o even_o after_o vigilius_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o synod_n yea_o among_o they_o vigilius_n 2._o redditus_fw-la est_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la be_v even_o detest_v and_o accurse_a by_o they_o for_o approve_v the_o synod_n or_o because_o vigilius_n approve_v it_o not_o pelagius_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v approve_v it_o be_v so_o general_o dislike_v for_o that_o cause_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o there_o 1._o can_v not_o be_v find_v three_o who_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o be_v enforce_v against_o that_o canon_n 4._o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o often_o oppose_v to_o we_o to_o take_v a_o presbyter_n of_o ostia_n at_o his_o ordination_n so_o much_o do_v they_o dislike_v both_o the_o five_o council_n and_o all_o though_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o do_v approve_v it_o now_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n divide_v into_o these_o two_o part_n the_o defender_n and_o condemner_n of_o those_o chapter_n see_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o judge_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v general_a or_o lawful_a because_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o who_o possible_o can_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o cardinal_n fancy_n that_o the_o five_o council_n want_v all_o authority_n till_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o and_o gain_v authority_n of_o a_o general_a and_o lawful_a council_n by_o his_o approve_v of_o it_o catholic_n and_o condemner_n of_o those_o chapter_n embrace_v the_o council_n though_o the_o pope_n reject_v it_o heretic_n and_o defender_n of_o
this_o edict_n will_v condemn_v it_o for_o be_v a_o seminary_n of_o sedition_n let_v he_o first_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n decree_n and_o imperial_a edict_n for_o it_o let_v he_o condemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v all_o such_o seminary_n as_o that_o edict_n be_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n sedition_n &_o contention_n raise_v by_o heathen_a heretical_a &_o other_o wicked_a man_n against_o these_o they_o be_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v seminary_n of_o truth_n let_v the_o card._n know_v &_o acknowledge_v his_o malicious_a slander_n against_o this_o most_o religious_a and_o orthodoxal_a edict_n of_o justinian_n which_o be_v as_o all_o the_o former_a a_o sacred_a sanctuary_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n sedition_n opposition_n tumult_n persecution_n and_o the_o like_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n spring_v not_o from_o christ_n nor_o from_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n either_o preach_v by_o bishop_n or_o decree_v by_o counsel_n or_o confirm_v by_o imperial_a edict_n all_o these_o be_v of_o themselves_o cause_v only_o of_o unity_n concord_n peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o church_n these_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a native_a and_o natural_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o contention_n and_o sedition_n come_v from_o the_o perverse_a froward_a wicked_a and_o malicious_a mind_n of_o man_n that_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o hatred_n of_o it_o fight_v against_o all_o that_o uphold_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o by_o preach_v by_o decree_a or_o by_o enact_v the_o truth_n these_o be_v as_o wolf_n which_o by_o continual_a tumble_v in_o the_o mire_n disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o stream_n the_o fountain_n whence_o the_o truth_n spring_v be_v most_o pure_a and_o most_o peaceable_a 5._o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o three_o place_n baronius_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v the_o edict_n by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o he_o describe_v to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o most_o detestable_a person_n even_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v we_o suppose_v and_o admit_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o man_n indeed_o nay_o to_o have_v be_v judas_n himself_o and_o worse_o than_o judas_n he_o can_v hardly_o be_v see_v christ_n himself_o call_v 71._o judas_n a_o devil_n be_v the_o edict_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thereby_o publish_v worse_o because_o judas_n utter_v or_o pen_v it_o be_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v refuse_v or_o contemn_v because_o wicked_a man_n frame_v and_o build_v it_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v 10.16_o of_o judas_n a_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o of_o peter_n a_o saint_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o have_v baronius_n forget_v the_o lesson_n of_o saint_n james_n 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n love_v it_o for_o itself_o but_o neither_o love_n it_o nor_o refuse_v it_o because_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v pen_v or_o bring_v the_o same_o do_v the_o cardinal_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o sit_v 2.3_o in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v deliver_v god_n truth_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o you_o whatsoever_o therefore_o they_o bid_v you_o that_o observe_v do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o or_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v take_v effect_n themselves_o and_o their_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v far_o the_o great_a loser_n how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o reject_v and_o contemn_v a_o whole_a volume_n of_o their_o pontifical_a edict_n why_o this_o be_v make_v or_o write_v by_o john_n 12._o that_o by_o hildebrand_n or_o boniface_n 8._o the_o other_o by_o john_n 23._o a_o heretic_n a_o atheist_n a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o a_o general_a council_n 1579._o testify_v another_o by_o formosus_fw-la steven_n or_o by_o one_o of_o those_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v thief_n robber_n wolf_n tiger_n and_o most_o savage_a beast_n and_o apostatical_a pope_n as_o genebrard_n 904._o call_v threescore_o of_o they_o all_o worse_a than_o the_o author_n of_o this_o imperial_a edict_n though_o we_o shall_v admit_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o or_o as_o bad_a every_o way_n as_o baronius_n describe_v he_o 6._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o edict_n be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o the_o cardinal_n fanci_v as_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o justinian_n no_o child_n can_v have_v more_o honour_n by_o his_o father_n than_o it_o by_o such_o a_o emperor_n and_o though_o baronius_n have_v so_o often_o slander_v justinian_n to_o be_v utter_o rude_a unlearned_a one_o that_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v nor_o know_v his_o alphabet_n or_o first_o element_n can_v not_o but_o in_o good_a congruity_n confident_o deny_v justinian_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n or_o author_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o divine_a a_o edict_n or_o as_o himself_o call_v it_o of_o so_o exact_a a_o catechism_n yet_o consider_v what_o before_o be_v declare_v both_o out_o of_o procopius_n of_o the_o emperor_n often_o toss_v of_o book_n among_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o liberatus_n of_o his_o great_a pain_n take_v in_o write_v against_o heretic_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o out_o of_o platina_n call_v justinian_n a_o very_a learned_a emperor_n i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o although_o justinian_n may_v use_v the_o advice_n help_v and_o industry_n of_o menna_n theodorus_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o edict_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o still_o the_o ultima_fw-la manus_fw-la the_o last_o correction_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o be_v the_o emperor_n own_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o both_o in_o his_o other_o edict_n that_o against_o anthimus_n against_o origen_n as_o also_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v so_o uniform_a a_o stile_n so_o imperial_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o kind_n of_o writing_n that_o the_o same_o genius_n of_o justinian_n seem_v to_o breathe_v in_o they_o all_o 7._o but_o baronius_n 9_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o liberatus_n facundus_n and_o vigilius_n do_v testify_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o edict_n baronius_n be_v ever_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v untrue_a and_o fraudulent_a not_o one_o of_o these_o say_v it_o first_o not_o liberatus_n he_o indeed_o affirm_v 24._o theodorus_n and_o some_o other_o to_o have_v suggest_v this_o unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v those_o three_o chapter_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n or_o book_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o rogaverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la dictaret_fw-la libellum_fw-la they_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v dictate_v or_o indite_v the_o book_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o emperor_n consent_v say_v liberatus_n ibid._n unto_o they_o &_o hoc_fw-la se_fw-la laetus_fw-la implere_fw-la promisit_fw-la and_o he_o glad_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v to_o indite_v or_o dictate_v such_o a_o edict_n so_o far_o be_v liberatus_n from_o affirm_v as_o baronius_n allege_v he_o theodorus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n or_o edict_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o for_o facundus_n he_o 9_o say_v indeed_o the_o edict_n be_v not_o write_v by_o justinian_n but_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o theodorus_n write_v it_o that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n addition_n facundus_n say_v it_o not_o and_o even_o in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o edict_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n faith_n facundus_n do_v so_o manifest_o slander_v both_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o think_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o edict_n also_o as_o if_o the_o condemn_v of_o these_o three_o chapter_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o his_o report_n touch_v the_o author_n who_o be_v so_o untrue_a in_o his_o report_n both_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o edict_n and_o touch_v the_o know_a profession_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n 8._o the_o cardinal_n vigilius_n now_o remain_v who_o word_n b._n be_v these_o speak_v to_o theodorus_n the_o book_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n by_o their_o mean_n be_v read_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n before_o certain_a greek_a bishop_n à _fw-la quibus_fw-la assentationum_fw-la favorem_fw-la tuis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la exigebas_fw-la what_o if_o one_o shall_v here_o oppose_v the_o cardinal_n and_o say_v tuis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la be_v the_o ablative_a case_n and_o that_o theodorus_n have_v by_o his_o word_n solicit_v the_o other_o bishop_n favourable_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n how_o will_v baronius_n assure_v we_o that_o
for_o by_o it_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n christian_a empire_n have_v be_v rob_v the_o ignorant_a seduce_v the_o whole_a church_n abuse_v nero_n do_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o hurt_v by_o martyr_a peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o the_o most_o false_o suppose_a donation_n have_v do_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o will_v you_o yet_o see_v the_o great_a vanity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o this_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o event_n and_o the_o emperor_n presence_n some_o probat_fw-la ten_o year_n before_o this_o pope_n agapetus_n be_v send_v by_o theodotus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o that_o time_n anthimus_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o intruder_n hold_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n agapetus_n depose_v he_o that_o be_v he_o declare_v and_o denounce_v which_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o be_v never_o lawful_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o nor_o ought_v other_o to_o hold_v he_o for_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n thereof_o whereupon_o menna_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n by_o agapetus_n in_o anthimus_n his_o room_n vigilius_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n agapetus_n send_v by_o a_o gothish_a usurper_n vigilius_n call_v by_o a_o religious_a and_o most_o orthodoxal_a professor_n agapetus_n send_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o arian_n king_n vigilius_n call_v purposely_o about_o cause_n of_o faith_n agapetus_n send_v only_o about_o civil_a and_o but_o casual_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n you_o will_v now_o even_o bless_v yourself_o to_o see_v how_o the_o card._n here_o turn_v this_o argument_n ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la &_o by_o it_o prove_v the_o pope_n presence_n at_o the_o same_o court_n with_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o infinite_a &_o unspeakable_a good_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o can_v scarce_o be_v wish_v agapetus_n 12._o no_o long_o send_v from_o theodotus_n a_o barbarous_a goth_n but_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o he_o command_v to_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o errant_a from_o heaven_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v send_v to_o entreat_v of_o peace_n but_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o go_v ut_fw-la imperaret_fw-la imperantibus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o emperor_n above_o the_o emperor_n he_o like_o saint_n peter_n 13._o have_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n be_v fain_o to_o pawn_v the_o holy_a vessel_n for_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o money_n in_o the_o journey_n but_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o power_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o work_a miracle_n now_o be_v demonstrate_v 22._o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o without_o any_o council_n call_v about_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v he_o can_v depose_v a_o patriarch_n at_o other_o time_n he_o may_v not_o have_v that_o title_n and_o a_o patriarch_n of_o so_o high_a a_o see_v as_o constantinople_n and_o so_o high_o favour_v by_o the_o emp._n &_o empress_n now_o be_v demonstrate_v 23._o that_o pontifex_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la canon_n eminet_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v above_o all_o canon_n for_o hereby_o be_v show_v that_o he_o by_o his_o omnipent_a authority_n may_v do_v matter_n with_o the_o canon_n without_o the_o canon_n against_o all_o canon_n &_o see_v his_o judgement_n be_v without_o a_o synod_n which_o in_o a_o patriarch_n cause_n be_v require_v fuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la supremam_fw-la apostilicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v transcendent_a above_o all_o canon_n or_o to_o use_v bellarmine_n partem_fw-la phrase_n he_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la one_o that_o may_v do_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v 31._o admirari_fw-la non_fw-la desines_n you_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o wonder_v to_o see_v that_o agapetus_n a_o poor_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n shall_v imperare_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la corum_fw-la facta_fw-la rescindere_fw-la jura_fw-la dare_v omnibusque_fw-la jubere_fw-la to_o command_v emperor_n to_o adnull_v their_o act_n to_o depose_v a_o patriarch_n and_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n to_o set_v another_o there_o to_o set_v down_o law_n and_o command_v all_o man_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o any_o synod_n &_o such_o a_o pope_n 70._o be_v agapetus_n that_o i_o know_v not_o a_o similis_fw-la alius_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possit_fw-la whether_o such_o another_o can_v be_v find_v among_o they_o all_o thus_o declame_v baronius_n where_o think_v you_o all_o time_n be_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n ab_fw-la adventu_fw-la experience_n teach_v that_o when_o pope_n leave_v their_o see_n and_o go_v to_o the_o court_n or_o emperor_n presence_n the_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o in_o great_a hazard_n if_o agapetus_n his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o hazard_v or_o endanger_v the_o church_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v perilous_a a_o few_o year_n after_o in_o vigilius_n and_o where_o be_v now_o the_o most_o wise_a example_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o other_o who_o in_o great_a wisdom_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o east_n and_o from_o their_o own_o see_v how_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n now_o fix_v to_o rome_n when_o agapetus_n have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a majesty_n and_o honour_n at_o constantinople_n perceive_v you_o not_o how_o these_o argument_n lie_v asleep_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o agapetus_n which_o the_o cardinal_n rouse_v up_o when_o vigilius_n go_v to_o constantinople_n this_o ab_fw-la adventu_fw-la as_o all_o the_o cardinal_n topicke_n place_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o art_n and_o authority_n of_o esop_n satyr_n if_o they_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o event_n do_v in_o agapetus_n than_o the_o cardinal_n with_o his_o satyr_n blast_n will_v puff_n they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o swell_v to_o demonstration_n but_o if_o they_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o do_v the_o event_n in_o vigilius_n all_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n draw_v from_o the_o cause_n effect_n or_o any_o other_o topical_a or_o demonstrative_a place_n the_o cardinal_n with_o a_o contrary_a breath_n can_v turn_v they_o all_o to_o sophistication_n he_o be_v another_o jannes_n or_o jambres_n of_o this_o age_n when_o any_o argument_n or_o topick_n place_n be_v for_o the_o romish_a pharaoh_n it_o shall_v sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n when_o it_o be_v use_v against_o king_n pharaoh_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o dull_a and_o dead_a as_o a_o stick_n 6._o and_o yet_o what_o be_v those_o ill_a event_n and_o danger_n whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o come_n of_o vigilius_n to_o constantinople_n what_o hurt_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o justinian_n sure_o the_o cardinal_n in_o good_a discretion_n shall_v have_v express_v they_o at_o least_o some_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v too_o politic_a to_o open_v such_o secret_n of_o their_o state_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v but_o first_o condemn_v his_o foul_a ingratitude_n in_o this_o point_n vigilius_n before_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n be_v earnest_a in_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n and_o catholic_a faith_n by_o defend_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o defend_v they_o by_o word_n by_o write_n by_o censure_n by_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n all_o the_o hurt_n the_o emperor_n do_v he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o define_v by_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o truth_n which_o before_o he_o oppugn_v and_o in_o this_o tune_n the_o emperor_n keep_v he_o for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n together_o but_o then_o when_o his_o old_a fit_n of_o heresy_n come_v upon_o he_o again_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n he_o forsake_v the_o emperor_n holy_a faith_n his_o communion_n and_o as_o may_v be_v think_v even_o his_o company_n and_o presence_n also_o by_o this_o absence_n from_o the_o emperor_n he_o relapse_v quite_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n even_o from_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v defend_v and_o define_v so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v society_n with_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o emperor_n presence_n make_v heretical_a pope_n vigilius_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n a_o catholic_a pope_n at_o least_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n do_v you_o not_o think_v baronius_n to_o deal_v unkind_o with_o the_o emperor_n in_o blame_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o vigilius_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o blame_v and_o little_o less_o than_o curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o vigilius_n renounce_v heresy_n and_o embrace_v or_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 7._o now_o as_o this_o good_a redownd_v to_o vigilius_n
nice_a shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o general_a council_n because_o it_o defend_v and_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n irene_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o insolent_a woman_n domineer_a over_o her_o husband_n and_o devote_v whole_o to_o superstition_n the_o council_n 1517._o of_o lateran_n though_o consist_v of_o none_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o the_o pope_n creature_n shall_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n be_v hold_v a_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n because_o it_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o general_a counsel_n and_o for_o great_a reason_n will_v the_o pope_n advance_v the_o small_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o sacred_a ecumenical_a council_n because_o it_o be_v thorough_o for_o they_o in_o all_o point_n though_o as_o a_o learned_a bishop_n present_a at_o that_o council_n true_o affirm_v that_o matter_n in_o it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o hungry_a caesarem_fw-la bishop_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n and_o be_v create_v on_o the_o sudden_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o purpose_n that_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o hobgoblin_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n move_v like_o the_o statue_n of_o daedalus_n by_o the_o sinew_n of_o other_o last_o for_o their_o pretend_a title_n of_o catholic_a church_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o pompeius_n 1._o surname_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n and_o fame_n stat_n magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbra_fw-la it_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a name_n for_o by_o it_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o their_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o thus_o bellarmine_n gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 16._o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n be_v bid_v to_o praeest_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o tell_v himself_o as_o governor_n and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v gretzer_n tum_fw-la come_v off_o more_o roundly_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o interpret_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n i_o grant_v it_o what_o then_o and_o 1._o greg_n de_fw-fr valent._n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o bozius_n 17â—_n declare_v this_o mystery_n more_o explicit_o the_o pope_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o bishop_n of_o all_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o learned_a author_n then_o of_o this_o ensue_a tractate_n foyl_v the_o pope_n consequent_o foyl_v the_o whole_a roman_a church_n though_o he_o take_v only_a vigilius_n to_o task_n yet_o in_o overturning_a his_o chair_n he_o overthrow_v as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o be_v fundamental_o in_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v virtual_o as_o they_o teach_v in_o his_o person_n for_o as_o pope_n vigilius_n not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la not_o sit_v alone_o but_o with_o his_o synod_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n judicial_o and_o doctrinal_o determine_v heresy_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o catholic_a truth_n and_o if_o this_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o be_v reverse_v condemn_a and_o accurse_a in_o a_o lawful_o call_v sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n approve_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n punctual_o and_o uncontrollable_o prove_v against_o all_o cavil_n of_o modern_a papist_n ecquis_fw-la posthac_fw-la paparum_fw-la numen_fw-la adoret_fw-la will_v any_o man_n hereafter_o not_o whole_o give_v over_o to_o be_v infatuate_v with_o strong_a delusion_n adore_v the_o pope_n chair_n or_o kiss_v his_o foot_n or_o pawn_v his_o salvation_n upon_o his_o cathedral_n determination_n by_o all_o this_o discourse_n thou_o may_v see_v christian_a reader_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o other_o question_n of_o lesser_a moment_n though_o now_o more_o in_o vogue_n which_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o occasional_o this_o learned_a writer_n accute_o handle_v both_o in_o this_o work_n and_o other_o especial_o in_o that_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o late_a sovereign_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n chap._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o &_o 78._o wherefore_o since_o the_o composer_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v most_o orthodoxal_a the_o argument_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o manner_n of_o handle_v very_o exact_a and_o accurate_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v give_v it_o such_o entertainment_n as_o that_o thereby_o other_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n and_o to_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n what_o though_o the_o work_n be_v of_o some_o bulk_n and_o weight_n who_o ever_o find_v fault_n with_o gold_n for_o that_o it_o be_v too_o massy_a and_o heavy_a when_o tully_n cicer._n be_v ask_v which_o oration_n of_o demosthenes_n he_o like_v best_a he_o answer_v the_o long_a and_o questionless_a in_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o large_a which_o meet_v with_o all_o possible_a or_o at_o least_o probable_a objection_n and_o solid_o refute_v they_o give_v the_o best_a satisfaction_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o see_v in_o many_o man_n study_n idle_a poem_n astrea_n guzman_n and_o playbook_n in_o folio_n but_o divinity_n book_n in_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la or_o slender_a pamphlet_n stitch_v up_o in_o blue_a coat_n without_o any_o cognizance_n glance_v at_o church_n or_o state_n or_o trench_v upon_o controversy_n better_o bury_v alive_a than_o to_o be_v revive_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o purpose_n to_o foment_n discord_n between_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whilst_o pastor_n odia_fw-la exercent_fw-la lupus_fw-la intret_fw-la ovile_n the_o shepherd_n be_v at_o strife_n the_o wolf_n may_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o for_o a_o justitium_fw-la to_o any_o error_n or_o that_o i_o wish_v any_o way_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o plausible_a tenant_n to_o corrupt_a reason_n which_o one_o of_o late_a fitlv_n compare_v to_o flat_a bottom_v boat_n send_v from_o our_o neighbour_a country_n to_o land_n popery_n in_o england_n but_o first_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v seek_v that_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o continual_o 122._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n next_o i_o pray_v that_o 1.9_o our_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o so_o seek_v by_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o destroy_v the_o wriggle_a tail_n of_o the_o adder_n who_o head_n be_v smite_v off_o 1200._o year_n ago_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o palestine_n that_o yet_o our_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o romish_a basilisk_n or_o rather_o the_o 9.11_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n against_o who_o poison_n i_o commend_v the_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n lambeth_n april_n 26_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1631._o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n daniel_n featley_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o ensve_a treatise_n cap._n 1._o that_o justinian_n assemble_v the_o five_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o define_v the_o doubt_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v about_o the_o three_o chapter_n pag._n 1._o 2._o that_o the_o five_o general_n council_n when_o pope_n vigilius_n wilful_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n presence_n therein_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n pag._n 4._o 3._o that_o pope_n vigilius_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o council_n publish_v his_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n p._n 7._o 4._o that_o the_o holy_a general_n council_n in_o their_o synodall_n judgement_n contradict_v the_o pope_n apostolical_a constitution_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o that_o cause_n of_o faith_n make_v know_v before_o unto_o they_o 14._o 5._o the_o first_o exception_n of_o baronius_n pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o faith_n refute_v 36._o 6._o that_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o vigil_n touch_v the_o first_o chapter_n why_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o none_o after_o their_o death_n ought_v noviter_fw-la to_o be_v condemn_v concern_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v heretical_a 47._o 7._o that_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n touch_v the_o first_o chapter_n why_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v
at_o chalcedon_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o 6._o collation_n of_o this_o five_o council_n what_o the_o pope_n decree_v herein_o baronius_n do_v declare_v who_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o vigilius_n say_v 191_o that_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n dixerunt_fw-la eam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ut_fw-la catholicam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la say_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o catholic_a and_o further_o add_v 196._o exit_fw-la eâ_fw-la ibam_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicum_fw-la that_o by_o this_o epistle_n ibas_n himself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a yea_o that_o 71._o he_o be_v so_o prove_v by_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n so_o baronius_n 12._o this_o to_o have_v be_v indeed_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o constitution_n make_v manifest_a there_o he_o first_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o say_n of_o pascasinus_n and_o maximus_n in_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o 187._o pope_n legate_n say_v by_o pascasinus_n relecta_fw-la ejus_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la agnovimus_fw-la cum_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la by_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n now_o read_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v orthodoxal_a maximus_n say_v 189._o exit_fw-la relecto_fw-la rescripto_fw-la epistolae_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la declarata_fw-la dictatio_fw-la by_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n now_o read_v his_o epistle_n or_o writing_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a vigilius_n ground_v himself_o on_o these_o two_o speech_n collect_v and_o set_v down_o two_o position_n of_o his_o own_o concern_v this_o three_o chapter_n the_o former_a that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v that_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n as_o orthodoxal_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v the_o 19â—_n father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n 19â—_n epistolam_fw-la pronunciante_n orthodoxam_fw-la pronounce_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o yet_o more_o plain_o orthodoxa_fw-la est_fw-la ibae_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la pronunciata_fw-la dictatio_fw-la the_o epistle_n or_o writing_n of_o ibas_n be_v pronounce_v orthodoxal_a by_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o other_o that_o by_o this_o epistle_n they_o judge_v ibas_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a to_o which_o purpose_n vigilius_n write_v thus_o juvenalis_n will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o ibas_n be_v a_o catholic_a nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la episiolae_fw-la ejus_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la orthodoxam_fw-la comprobaret_fw-la unless_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v prove_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a which_o word_n evident_o show_v that_o vigilius_n think_v in_o like_a sort_n all_o the_o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v judge_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o all_o embrace_v ibas_n himself_o for_o a_o catholic_a 13._o hereupon_o now_o ensue_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o vigilius_n touch_v this_o chapter_n in_o this_o manner_n 196._o we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o shine_a truth_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ibae_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o reverend_a b._n ibas_n be_v take_v in_o their_o most_o right_a and_o godly_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n and_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o ibas_n be_v present_a that_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n do_v most_o just_o pronounce_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n ibas_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a we_o decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o present_a sentence_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n ought_v to_o remain_v inviolable_a both_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n so_o often_o mention_v thus_o vigilius_n decree_a both_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n be_v catholic_a &_o that_o by_o it_o &_o by_o the_o word_n thereof_o ibas_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o catholic_a both_o which_o he_o decree_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o he_o suppose_v have_v judge_v the_o same_o 14._o in_o the_o end_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o concern_v any_o of_o these_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n he_o add_v this_o very_a remarkable_a conclusion_n 208._o his_o igitur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la cautela_fw-la atque_fw-la diligentia_fw-la dispositis_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v now_o with_o all_o diligence_n care_n and_o circumspection_n dispose_v statuimus_fw-la et_fw-la decernimus_fw-la we_o ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o none_o pertain_v to_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n either_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n touch_v these_o three_o chapter_n contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n which_o by_o this_o our_o present_a constitution_n we_o have_v teach_v and_o decree_v aut_fw-la aliguam_fw-la post_fw-la praesentem_fw-la definitionem_fw-la movere_fw-la ulterius_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o after_o this_o our_o present_a definition_n to_o move_v any_o question_n touch_v these_o three_o chapter_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n concern_v these_o chapter_n be_v either_o do_v say_v or_o write_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v do_v say_v or_o write_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o teach_v and_o decree_v hoc_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la refutamus_fw-la we_o by_o all_o mean_n do_v reject_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v whereof_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o have_v now_o the_o government_n so_o vigilius_n 15._o think_v you_o not_o now_o that_o any_o papist_n consider_v this_o so_o advise_v elaborate_a and_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n will_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o final_a end_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o all_o doubt_n concern_v these_o three_o chapter_n be_v for_o ever_o now_o remove_v see_v the_o supreme_a judge_n have_v publish_v for_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o definitive_a apostolical_a and_o infallible_a sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n what_o need_v the_o council_n either_o to_o judge_v or_o so_o much_o as_o debate_v this_o matter_n after_o this_o decree_n to_o define_v the_o same_o be_v needless_a more_o than_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n to_o define_v the_o contrary_a be_v heretical_a yea_o after_o such_o a_o authentical_a decision_n and_o determination_n to_o be_v doubtful_a debaretitis_fw-la only_a what_o to_o believe_v have_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o infidel_n but_o thrice_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v not_o then_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v have_v it_o be_v the_o nestorian_n and_o their_o heresy_n have_v for_o ever_o prevail_v the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o that_o without_o all_o hope_n or_o possibility_n ever_o after_o this_o to_o have_v be_v revive_v see_v vigilius_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n from_o speak_v tie_v their_o hand_n from_o writing_n yea_o and_o their_o very_a heart_n from_o believe_v or_o think_v aught_o contrary_a to_o his_o constitution_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o have_v confirm_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o that_o by_o a_o decree_n more_o irrevocable_a than_o those_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n have_v the_o holy_a council_n at_o that_o time_n assemble_v believe_v or_o know_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n they_o will_v not_o have_v proceed_v one_o inch_n further_o in_o that_o business_n but_o shake_v hand_n with_o heretic_n they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o the_o nestorian_n at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n 16._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v conjecture_v that_o binius_fw-la have_v great_a reason_n to_o conceal_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n for_o he_o may_v well_o think_v as_o any_o papist_n will_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a incongruitie_n to_o set_v down_o three_o entire_a session_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n not_o only_o debate_v this_o controversy_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o direct_o also_o contradict_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o they_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o have_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o have_v forbid_v all_o man_n either_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v or_o to_o move_v any_o doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o decree_v but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o
ibas_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a the_o other_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o eunomius_n b._n of_o nichomedia_n of_o who_o he_o thus_o write_v ibid._n hoc_fw-la plane_n fuit_fw-la this_o be_v clear_o that_o which_o eunomius_n say_v ipsam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la apparere_fw-la haereticam_fw-la in_o fine_a vero_fw-la inventam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la that_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n by_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v heretical_a but_o by_o the_o end_n be_v find_v to_o be_v catholic_a thus_o baronius_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o most_o impious_a epistle_n which_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v 8._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o this_o be_v not_o direct_o to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o holy_a general_a council_n and_o defend_v that_o writing_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v catholic_a which_o in_o every_o part_n the_o whole_a council_n have_v define_v to_o be_v heretical_a the_o whole_a council_n b._n with_o one_o voice_n proclaim_v tota_n epistola_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la tota_n epistola_fw-la blasphema_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la istam_fw-la suscipit_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a who_o so_o receive_v this_o epistle_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o any_o part_n as_o themselves_o express_o affirm_v b._n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n not_o so_o say_v the_o card._n it_o be_v not_o all_o heretical_a it_o be_v not_o all_o blasphemous_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o be_v right_a holy_a and_o catholic_a by_o it_o ibas_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a that_o part_n at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v to_o declare_v ibas_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a now_o though_o this_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o refute_v whatsoever_o the_o cardinal_n do_v or_o can_v say_v in_o this_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v all_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o say_n nay_o the_o cavil_v of_o a_o convict_a heretic_n proclaim_v for_o such_o by_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o holy_a general_a council_n yet_o for_o the_o full_a manifest_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v do_v the_o cardinal_n that_o favour_n as_o to_o examine_v both_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o because_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n have_v fit_a occasion_n at_o large_a as_o the_o obscurity_n and_o intricacy_n of_o this_o cause_n require_v to_o discuss_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o ibas_n in_o that_o part_n which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v most_o wilful_o and_o heretical_o mistake_v and_o pervert_v for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o proof_n against_o he_o but_o the_o clear_a judgement_n and_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o have_v profess_o refute_v this_o very_a cavil_n which_o baronius_n borrow_v from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o baronius_n will_v never_o for_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n have_v use_v this_o so_o untrue_a so_o heretical_a and_o withal_o a_o reject_a evasion_n but_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o none_o will_v compare_v and_o examine_v his_o write_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o the_o â—ame_n and_o credit_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n his_o name_n will_v countenance_v any_o untruth_n or_o heresy_n against_o whatsoever_o opponent_n 9_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n catholic_a or_o do_v that_o show_n ibas_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a the_o whole_a council_n express_o witness_v the_o contrary_a our_o a._n collation_n say_v they_o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n contraria_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la est_fw-la definitioni_fw-la be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v at_o chalcedon_n this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a again_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v say_v they_o 5._o this_o epistle_n contrariam_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la to_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v at_o chalcedon_n again_o a._n tota_n epistola_fw-la impietatis_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o more_o clear_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o against_o this_o cavil_n of_o baronius_n they_o add_v those_o ibid._n who_o say_v that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v impious_a but_o the_o latter_a part_n or_o end_v thereof_o be_v right_a calumniatores_fw-la demonstrantur_fw-la such_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v calumniator_n or_o slanderer_n posteriora_fw-la enim_fw-la inserta_fw-la epistolae_fw-la majori_fw-la impietate_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n or_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v more_o full_a of_o great_a impiety_n injure_v cyrill_a and_o defend_v the_o impious_a heresy_n of_o nestorius_n so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n baronius_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v but_o even_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o malicious_a caviller_n for_o his_o defend_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v right_a and_o catholic_a and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o renew_v that_o old_a heretical_a and_o reject_a cavil_n for_o defence_n of_o vigilius_n 10._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o baronius_n what_o first_o to_o the_o interlocution_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n so_o often_o and_o with_o ostentation_n mention_v by_o the_o cardinal_n what_o true_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n have_v say_v before_o we_o and_o teach_v and_o warrant_v all_o other_o to_o say_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o chalcedon_n say_v they_o do_v these_o thing_n pro_fw-la ibid._n nihilo_fw-la habentes_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la vel_fw-la duobus_fw-la pro_fw-la eadem_fw-la epistola_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la esteem_v worth_a nothing_o at_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o or_o two_o for_o that_o epistle_n thus_o testify_v the_o whole_a synod_n and_o themselves_o follow_v herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n that_o interlocution_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n on_o which_o after_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n rely_v be_v worth_a nothing_o at_o all_o 11._o yea_o but_o eunomius_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v heretical_a yet_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v catholic_a baronius_n indeed_o say_v so_o of_o eunomius_n but_o what_o truth_n and_o honest_a deal_n there_o be_v in_o baronius_n let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n judge_v by_o this_o one_o say_v among_o ten_o thousand_o the_o like_a eunomius_n say_v not_o so_o eunomius_n say_v the_o flat_a contrary_n as_o in_o the_o five_o council_n be_v clear_o witness_v where_o against_o this_o cavil_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o baronius_n follow_v they_o say_v ibid._n thus_o nullam_fw-la partem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la apparet_fw-la eunomium_fw-la comprobasse_n â—t's_n evident_a that_o eunomius_n approve_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o again_o quomodo_fw-la ibâ—â—_n praesumunt_fw-la isti_fw-la defensores_fw-la ealumniari_fw-la interlocutionem_fw-la eunomij_fw-la how_o dare_v the_o defender_n of_o this_o epistle_n presume_v to_o slander_v the_o interlocution_n of_o eunomius_n as_o condemn_v one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o approve_v another_o see_v the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n i_o say_v yet_o more_o which_o will_v manifest_v the_o council_n doom_n of_o baronius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o malicious_a caviller_n to_o be_v most_o just_a eunomius_n speak_v not_o either_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n in_o his_o interlocution_n but_o baronius_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a foist_n in_o that_o clause_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o pate_n and_o thereby_o falsify_v both_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o eunomius_n this_o in_o the_o council_n be_v evident_o declare_v by_o recite_v the_o true_a word_n of_o eunomius_n out_o of_o the_o act_n ibâ—â—_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v these_o exit_fw-la recitatis_fw-la 〈…〉_z by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v read_v and_o recite_v ibas_n be_v show_v to_o be_v innocent_a for_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v blame_v worthy_a in_o accuse_v cyrill_n in_o posterioribus_fw-la or_o in_o poshemis_fw-fr recte_fw-la confessus_fw-la have_v afterward_o or_o at_o the_o last_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n he_o have_v refute_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v blame_v wherefore_o i_o also_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o his_o bishopric_n if_o he_o accurse_v nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n
all_o that_o defend_v the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n curse_a be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o accurse_v they_o all_o the_o holy_a council_n no_o doubt_n have_v a_o eye_n a._n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n to_o spare_v when_o god_n command_v and_o who_o he_o command_v to_o curse_v or_o kill_v be_v neither_o pity_n nor_o piety_n but_o mere_a rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o pull_v down_o that_o judgement_n which_o god_n himself_o threaten_v 20.42_o to_o ahab_n because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o die_v thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n 23._o what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o mean_n no_o hope_n of_o such_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n forbid_v far_o be_v it_o from_o my_o heart_n once_o to_o think_v or_o my_o tongue_n to_o utter_v so_o hard_a a_o sentence_n there_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o that_o after_o the_o scripture_n the_o council_n express_o and_o often_o set_v down_o even_o be_v they_o denounce_v all_o those_o anathemaes_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v saepe_fw-la they_o who_o defend_v theodorus_n the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyrill_n the_o impious_a epistle_n of_o ibas_n or_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o et_fw-la in_o his_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la permanent_a and_o continue_v in_o this_o defence_n until_o they_o die_v let_v such_o be_v accurse_v renounce_v the_o defence_n of_o these_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o that_o be_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v that_o position_n of_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n infallibility_n in_o define_v cause_n of_o faith_n renounce_v the_o defence_n of_o all_o that_o defend_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a present_a roman_a church_n come_v 18.2.3.4_o out_o of_o babylon_n the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n the_o hold_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n which_o themselves_o 48._o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o rome_n this_o do_v and_o then_o come_v 55.7_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v all_o your_o former_a impiety_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o you_o but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o catholic_a truth_n which_o you_o then_o embrace_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o this_o they_o will_v not_o do_v we_o accuse_v they_o not_o we_o accurse_v they_o not_o they_o have_v one_o who_o do_v both_o accuse_v and_o accurse_v they_o even_o this_o holy_a general_a council_n who_o just_a anathemaes_n shall_v as_o firm_o bind_v they_o before_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v true_o denounce_v by_o the_o synod_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v seal_v they_o and_o all_o like_a censure_n with_o his_o own_o signet_n who_o 18.18_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 24._o after_o all_o these_o just_a anathemaes_n denounce_v as_o well_o in_o general_a as_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o council_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a synod_n set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n one_o other_o point_n as_o memorable_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o decree_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o thus_o say_v a._n we_o have_v right_o confess_v these_o thing_n quae_fw-la tradita_fw-la sund_n nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la à _fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o four_o former_a council_n so_o the_o holy_a council_n whence_o it_o do_v evident_o ensue_v that_o to_o teach_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o judicial_a and_o cathedral_n sentence_n of_o faith_n may_v err_v and_o define_v heresy_n and_o that_o vigilius_n in_o his_o constitution_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v so_o be_v a_o truth_n consonant_n to_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o maintain_v or_o affirm_v as_o do_v all_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n sentence_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a be_v a_o heretical_a position_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o 4._o first_o council_n and_o condemn_v by_o they_o all_o so_o at_o once_o the_o holy_a council_n judicial_o define_v both_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_o ancient_a &_o apostolical_a the_o self_n same_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n general_a council_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v for_o 600_o year_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n even_o that_o fundamental_a position_n on_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v rely_v to_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o heretical_a such_o as_o none_o can_v maintain_v but_o even_o thereby_o he_o oppugn_v and_o contradict_v both_o the_o scripture_n father_n the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o 600_o year_n after_o christ._n 25._o further_o yet_o because_o one_o part_n of_o their_o sentence_n be_v the_o accurse_v of_o all_o who_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n either_o express_o as_o do_v vigilius_n or_o implicitè_fw-fr and_o by_o consequent_a as_o do_v all_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v all_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o so_o die_v it_o clear_o ensue_v from_o that_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o council_n that_o to_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v as_o heretic_n all_o these_o yea_o all_o which_o do_v not_o accurse_v these_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o whole_a general_a council_n warrant_v by_o scripture_n by_o father_n by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o by_o the_o caholike_a church_n for_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o judgement_n of_o this_o five_o council_n be_v consonant_n to_o they_o all_o and_o warrant_v by_o they_o all_o 26._o neither_o be_v their_o decree_n consonant_n only_o to_o precedent_a father_n and_o council_n but_o approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o succeed_a general_a council_n by_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o six_o council_n which_o profess_v a._n of_o itself_o that_o in_o omnibus_fw-la consonuit_fw-la it_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o five_o by_o the_o second_o nicene_n which_o they_o account_v for_o the_o seven_o which_o reckon_v a._n this_o five_o for_o one_o of_o the_o golden_a council_n which_o be_v glorious_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o all_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n decree_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a profess_v that_o themselves_o do_v condemn_v all_o who_o those_o council_n and_o among_o they_o who_o this_o five_o do_v condemn_v by_o other_o follow_a council_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o the_o 2_o nicene_n and_o by_o consequent_a this_o five_o council_n be_v approve_v as_o by_o the_o act_n be_v clear_a and_o baronius_n confess_v 229_o that_o this_o five_o in_o alijs_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la synodis_fw-la postea_fw-la celebratis_fw-la cognita_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la probata_fw-la be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o other_o general_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v after_o it_o 27._o it_o be_v likewise_o approve_v by_o succeed_a pope_n and_o bishop_n by_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o write_v a_o whole_a epistle_n 2_o to_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n tell_v 687._o they_o that_o though_o pope_n vigilius_n resist_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o yet_o other_o his_o predecessor_n which_o follow_v vigilius_n do_v consent_v thereunto_o by_o gregory_n who_o profess_v 14._o to_o embrace_v &_o reverence_v the_o 4_o first_o council_n as_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n add_v of_o this_o five_o quintum_fw-la quoque_fw-la concilium_fw-la pariter_fw-la veneror_fw-la i_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n reverence_v the_o five_o council_n wherein_o the_o impious_a epistle_n of_o ibas_n be_v reject_v &_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n with_o theodorus_n &_o his_o write_n and_o then_o of_o they_o all_o he_o say_v cunctas_fw-la personas_fw-la whatsoever_o person_n the_o aforesaid_a five_a venerable_a council_n do_v condemn_v those_o also_o do_v i_o condemn_v who_o they_o reverence_v i_o embrace_v because_o see_v they_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n whosoever_o presume_v to_o loose_v who_o they_o bind_v or_o bind_v
who_o they_o lose_v se_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la illa_fw-la destruit_fw-la he_o destroy_v himself_o but_o not_o those_o council_n and_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v thus_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a ratify_v all_o the_o former_a anathema_n of_o the_o council_n and_o accurse_v all_o that_o labour_n to_o untie_v those_o band_n by_o agatho_n a._n by_o leo_n imp._n the_o second_o who_o both_o call_v this_o a_o holy_a synod_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v in_o particular_n all_o 59_o their_o pope_n after_o the_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n be_v accustom_v at_o their_o election_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o five_o as_o of_o the_o former_a council_n and_o that_o in_o such_o solemn_a and_o exact_a manner_n after_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n the_o second_o that_o they_o profess_v as_o their_o form_n itself_o set_v down_o by_o anton._n augustinus_n citato_fw-la do_v witness_v to_o embrace_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o hold_v they_o pari_fw-la honore_fw-la et_fw-la veneratione_n in_o equal_a honour_n and_o esteem_v to_o keep_v they_o entire_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la apicem_fw-la to_o the_o least_o iôta_n to_o follow_v and_o teach_v whatsoever_o they_o decree_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o condemn_v to_o condemn_v both_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o heart_n a_o like_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n 1644._o where_o the_o council_n have_v first_o decree_v 1560._o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o reformation_n by_o this_o their_o superior_a authority_n ordain_v that_o every_o pope_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n shall_v profess_v that_o cord_n et_fw-la ore_fw-la both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v embrace_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o the_o eleven_o general_a council_n this_o five_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v defend_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la apicem_fw-la even_o to_o the_o least_o syllable_n to_o go_v no_o further_o baronius_n confess_v 229_o that_o not_o only_a gregory_n and_o his_o predecessor_n unto_o vigilius_n sed_fw-la successores_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o gregory_n be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o confirm_v this_o five_o council_n 28._o neither_o only_a do_v the_o pope_n approve_v it_o but_o all_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n as_o baronius_n show_v 58._o that_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o embrace_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n which_o form_n of_o faith_n orthodoxi_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it profiteri_fw-la deberent_fw-la all_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n by_o custom_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v and_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v in_o those_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la or_o communicatoriae_fw-la or_o pacificae_fw-la so_o they_o be_v call_v 11._o which_o from_o ancient_a time_n they_o use_v to_o give_v and_o receive_v for_o by_o that_o form_n of_o letter_n they_o testify_v their_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o peaceable_a agreement_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n such_o a_o uniform_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o approve_v this_o five_o council_n in_o all_o succeed_a council_n pope_n and_o bishop_n almost_o to_o these_o day_n 29._o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o and_o unavoidable_o ensue_v that_o as_o this_o five_o synod_n so_o all_o succeed_a council_n pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1414._o that_o be_v for_o more_o than_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n do_v all_o with_o this_o five_o council_n condemn_v and_o accurse_v as_o heretical_a the_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n deliver_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o they_o all_o with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n do_v in_o heart_n believe_v and_o in_o word_n profess_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n sentence_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v be_v heretical_a that_o be_v they_o all_o do_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v to_o be_v true_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a such_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o more_o than_o 14_o hundred_o year_n believe_v and_o teach_v but_o the_o doctrine_n even_o the_o fundamental_a position_n whereon_o all_o their_o doctrine_n do_v rely_v and_o which_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o they_o all_o which_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v to_o be_v new_a heretical_a and_o accurse_a such_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o one_o consent_n believe_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o heretical_a it_o hence_o further_o ensue_v that_o as_o this_o five_o council_n do_v so_o all_o the_o forementioned_a general_a council_n pope_n and_o bishop_n do_v with_o it_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v for_o heretic_n not_o only_a vigilius_n but_o all_o who_o either_o have_v or_o do_v hereafter_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o constitution_n even_o all_o who_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v or_o shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v all_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o their_o death_n nay_o they_o not_o only_o accurse_v all_o such_o but_o further_a also_o even_o all_o who_o do_v not_o accurse_v such_o and_o because_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o five_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o to_o the_o least_o iôta_n it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n follow_v that_o the_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v for_o heretical_a that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o accurse_v for_o heretic_n all_o who_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v or_o do_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o so_o presi_v till_o they_o die_v nay_o not_o only_o the_o accurse_v of_o all_o such_o but_o of_o all_o who_o do_v not_o accurse_v they_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n by_o father_n by_o all_o general_a council_n by_o all_o pope_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v for_o more_o than_o 14._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n 30._o this_o uniform_a consent_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 10_o and_o his_o lateran_n council_n till_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n hold_v for_o supreme_a nor_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n hold_v for_o infallible_a nay_o to_o hold_v these_o be_v judge_v and_o define_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o all_o till_o that_o time_n approve_v this_o five_o council_n wherein_o these_o truth_n be_v decree_v the_o same_o be_v express_o decree_v by_o two_o general_a council_n the_o one_o at_o constance_n the_o other_o at_o basil_n not_o long_o before_o late_a that_o lateran_n synod_n in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v define_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n sentence_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n a._n be_v supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la the_o high_a judgement_n in_o earth_n for_o root_a out_o of_o error_n and_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n unto_o which_o judgement_n every_o one_o even_o the_o pope_n 2._o himself_o be_v subject_a and_o aught_o to_o obey_v it_o or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v punishable_a 3._o by_o the_o same_o consider_v beside_o many_o other_o that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o believe_v and_o profess_v this_o as_o a_o catholic_a truth_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v they_o have_v recite_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o a_o council_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a say_v 33._o thus_o licet_fw-la have_v esse_fw-la veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la satis_fw-la constet_fw-la although_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a by_o many_o declaration_n make_v both_o at_o constance_n &_o here_o at_o basil_n that_o these_o be_v truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a confirm_v of_o all_o catholic_n herein_o this_o holy_a synod_n do_v define_v as_o follow_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n above_o the_o pope_n declare_v in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n and_o in_o this_o at_o basil_n est_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o
of_o the_o council_n at_o basill_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v supreme_a nor_o his_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a yet_o suffer_v i_o to_o add_v two_o other_o witness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v after_o that_o council_n 32._o the_o former_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o university_n quae_fw-la 240._o fere_n omnes_fw-la which_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n approve_v and_o honour_v that_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o other_o be_v the_o council_n at_o biturice_n some_o sinon_n take_v it_o for_o bordeaux_n call_v by_o charles_n the_o seven_o the_o french_a king_n in_o which_o be_v make_v consensu_fw-la omnium_fw-la 23._o ecclesiasticorum_fw-la et_fw-la principum_fw-la regni_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n that_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o john_n marius_n call_v ibid._n medullam_fw-la the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basil._n one_o decree_n of_o that_o sanction_n be_v this_o 10._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o decree_n perpetua_fw-la esto_fw-la let_v it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o let_v none_o no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o presume_v to_o abrogate_v or_o infringe_v the_o same_o this_o sanction_n be_v publish_v with_o full_a authority_n not_o seventy_o year_n before_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n as_o leo_n the_o ten_o witness_v mario_n that_o be_v some_o four_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basill_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n who_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n be_v restrain_v by_o that_o sanction_n do_v detest_v it_o as_o gagninus_n say_v 10._o non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la perniciosam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o dangerous_a heresy_n yea_o and_o labour_v tooth_n &_o nail_n to_o admit_v it_o yet_o as_o say_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n council_n by_o god_n help_n hactenus_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la extitit_fw-la they_o have_v be_v ever_o hinder_v until_o this_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o indeed_o pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la indevored_a and_o labour_v with_o lewes_n the_o 11._o to_o have_v it_o abrogate_a and_o he_o send_v 14._o a_o solemn_a ambassador_n card._n balveus_fw-la a_o very_a subtle_a ib._n fellow_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v but_o after_o much_o toil_a both_o himself_o and_o other_o re_fw-mi infecta_fw-la redijt_fw-la he_o return_v without_o effect_v the_o pope_n desire_n and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o leo_n the_o 10._o and_o his_o lateran_n synod_n be_v ample_a witness_n that_o this_o sanction_n be_v never_o repeal_v before_o that_o synod_n for_o they_o 1â—_n complain_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o those_o time_n or_o else_o because_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o his_o predecessor_n tolerasse_fw-la visi_fw-la sunt_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v tolerate_v that_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o that_o for_o all_o which_o either_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o same_o sanction_n retroactis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la vignisse_fw-la et_fw-la adhuc_fw-la vigere_fw-la have_v in_o former_a time_n and_o do_v even_o to_o that_o very_a day_n of_o their_o eleven_o session_n stand_v in_o force_n and_o full_a vigour_n now_o see_v that_o sanction_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a as_o do_v the_o council_n also_o of_o basil_n that_o assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o define_v cause_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n defendenth_fw-mi it_o be_v now_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v teach_v profess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o the_o obstinate_a defender_n thereof_o to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o council_n pope_n bishop_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o that_o very_a day_n of_o their_o lateran_n session_n which_o be_v the_o 19_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1516._o after_o christ._n 33_o on_o that_o day_n a_o day_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n it_o be_v the_o birthday_n thereof_o leo_n the_o ten_o with_o his_o lateran_n council_n or_o as_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o paris_n paris_n account_v it_o conspiracy_n they_o be_v not_o assemble_v in_o god_n name_n abolish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o old_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o profess_v until_o that_o day_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o erect_v a_o new_a faith_n yea_o a_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o it_o a_o new_a church_n also_o he_o and_o his_o synod_n then_o reprobate_v exparte_v the_o decree_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n they_o reprobate_v denique_fw-la also_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o same_o decree_n renew_v by_o they_o that_o council_n they_o condemn_v as_o conciliabulum_fw-la or_o 11_o conventiculam_fw-la quae_fw-la nullum_fw-la robur_fw-la habere_fw-la potuerit_fw-la as_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o conventicle_n which_o can_v have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o they_o reprobate_v the_o ibid._n pragmatical_a sanction_n wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v for_o ever_o confirm_v now_o that_o decree_n be_v consonant_n to_o that_o catholic_a faith_n which_o for_o 1500_o year_n together_o have_v be_v embrace_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n until_o that_o day_n in_o reprobate_v it_o they_o reject_v and_o reprobate_v the_o old_a and_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n instead_o hereof_o they_o decree_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v 640._o supreme_a that_o it_o be_v the_o ibid._n necessitate_v salutis_fw-la a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v several_o consider_v but_o even_o as_o they_o assemble_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n for_o they_o define_v solum_fw-la 639._o romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la concilia_fw-la habere_fw-la the_o pope_n alone_o to_o have_v authority_n above_o all_o general_n council_n this_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n diserte_n &_o ex_fw-la prosesso_fw-la docuit_fw-la teach_v clear_o and_o purposely_o as_o bellarmine_n tell_v denique_fw-la we_o nay_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v it_o but_o expressissimè_fw-la definiunt_fw-la deinde_fw-la they_o do_v most_o express_o define_v it_o and_o that_o their_o definition_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o cardinal_n assure_v we_o decree_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o hunc_fw-la be_v immutable_a neither_o may_v ever_o be_v repeal_v after_o they_o be_v once_o set_v down_o tale_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la agimus_fw-la and_o such_o be_v this_o decree_n for_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o even_o general_n council_n make_v in_o their_o lateran_n synod_n and_o what_o mean_v they_o think_v you_o by_o that_o supreme_a authority_n true_o the_o same_o which_o bellarmine_n explain_v that_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v supreme_a therefore_o his_o judgement_n nec_fw-la in_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a therefore_o it_o be_v accedat_fw-la infallible_a so_o by_o their_o decree_n together_o with_o supremacy_n of_o authority_n they_o have_v give_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o define_v that_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n until_o then_o teach_v profess_a and_o define_v to_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o all_o who_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o for_o such_o condemn_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 34_o now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o very_a foundation_n on_o which_o all_o their_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v rely_v by_o decree_a this_n they_o have_v quite_o alter_v not_o only_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n erect_v a_o new_a roman_a church_n consist_v of_o they_o and_o they_o only_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n decree_v on_o that_o memorable_a day_n in_o their_o lateran_n synod_n a_o church_n true_o new_a and_o but_o of_o yesterday_o not_o so_o old_a as_o luther_n a_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n sever_v from_o all_o former_a general_a council_n pope_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o that_o day_n and_o if_o their_o pope_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v they_o do_v to_o make_v that_o profession_n which_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o hold_v among_o other_o this_o five_o council_n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la iôta_fw-la this_o certain_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a no_o
purposely_o to_o refute_v this_o evasion_n of_o baronius_n which_o it_o seem_v some_o do_v use_n in_o those_o day_n he_o add_v quid_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la utrum_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la factum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la why_o do_v any_o as_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o the_o condemn_a of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n see_v pope_n vigilius_n call_v it_o profane_a novelty_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n whereby_o some_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o conclude_v this_o say_v he_o 58._o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v such_o a_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v tolerate_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la merito_fw-la judicatur_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la statum_fw-la commota_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v move_v against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o facundus_n testify_v both_o his_o own_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o defender_n of_o those_o chapter_n and_o by_o name_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n that_o they_o all_o esteem_v and_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v move_v no_o question_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o pope_n vigilius_n know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o question_n of_o faith_n 7._o now_o whereas_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o concilium_fw-la two_o part_n the_o eastern_a church_n with_o the_o holy_a council_n condemn_v the_o western_a with_o pope_n vigilius_n defend_v those_o three_o chapter_n see_v both_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o consent_n in_o this_o point_n that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n what_o truth_n or_o credit_n think_v you_o be_v there_o in_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o all_o man_n without_o any_o doubt_n agree_v herein_o that_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o question_n of_o faith_n whereas_o all_o both_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o agree_v in_o the_o quite_o contrary_a true_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v well_o worthy_a observe_v he_o consent_v to_o vigilius_n in_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o vigilius_n be_v heretical_a but_o dissent_v from_o vigilius_n in_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n wherein_o vigilius_n be_v orthodoxal_a as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v some_o vow_n to_o follow_v the_o pope_n when_o the_o pope_n forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o forsake_v the_o pope_n when_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o truth_n 8._o nor_o only_o be_v this_o truth_n by_o that_o age_n acknowledge_v but_o by_o succeed_v approve_a by_o pope_n pelagius_n who_o to_o reclaim_v certain_a bishop_n from_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n wherein_o they_o be_v earnest_a and_o have_v write_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o same_o use_v this_o as_o one_o special_a reason_n because_o all_o those_o chapter_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o former_a counsel_n consider_v say_v he_o pensate_a if_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n which_o deny_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n quae_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la edita_fw-la which_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o faith_n be_v afterward_o by_o himself_o condemn_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n wherein_o nestorius_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v defend_v if_o these_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o prophetical_a evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o again_o cur_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n he_o add_v if_o this_o epistle_n be_v receive_v as_o true_a tota_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ephesinae_n synodus_fw-la fides_fw-la dissipatur_fw-la the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n council_n be_v overthrow_v let_v here_o some_o of_o baronius_n friend_n tell_v we_o how_o that_o question_n or_o cause_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o faith_n the_o defend_v whereof_o which_o vigilius_n do_v be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n repugnant_a to_o the_o euangelical_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o even_o a_o utter_a &_o total_a overthrow_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o pelagius_n accord_v pope_n gregory_n who_o approve_v 36._o this_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n &_o commend_v it_o as_o a_o direction_n to_o other_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o one_o or_o two_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o five_o council_n wherein_o this_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v consonant_n to_o all_o former_a and_o confirm_v by_o all_o succeed_a general_a counsel_n pope_n and_o bishop_n till_o that_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 10._o &_o his_o lateran_n synod_n as_o before_o we_o â—_o have_v show_v be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o most_o insolent_a presumption_n in_o baronius_n to_o set_v himself_o as_o a_o johannes_n ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la against_o they_o all_o and_o oppose_v his_o own_o fancy_n to_o the_o constant_a and_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o more_o than_o 1500_o year_n together_o these_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n profess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n baronius_n against_o they_o all_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o shame_n add_v a_o vast_a untruth_n for_o which_o no_o colour_n of_o excuse_n can_v be_v devise_v consentitur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o all_o man_n without_o any_o controversy_n agree_v herein_o that_o this_o be_v no_o question_n nor_o cause_n of_o faith_n 9_o beside_o all_o these_o card._n bellarmine_n set_v down_o divers_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o clear_a token_n whereby_o one_o may_v certain_o know_v when_o a_o council_n decree_v or_o propose_v any_o doctrine_n tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o say_v he_o quartum_fw-la be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n for_o either_o they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o they_o explicate_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o else_o that_o they_o who_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n or_o which_o be_v most_o frequent_a they_o anathmeatize_v those_o who_o think_v the_o contrary_n so_o he_o let_v we_o now_o by_o these_o mark_n examine_v this_o cause_n and_o it_o will_v be_v most_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o some_o one_o of_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a but_o by_o they_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a council_n both_o hold_v this_o controversy_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o also_o propose_v their_o decree_n herein_o as_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n 10._o for_o the_o first_o the_o council_n in_o plain_a term_n profess_v even_o a._n in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o in_o their_o decree_n they_o explain_v that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o former_a counsel_n have_v deliver_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n then_o undoubted_o by_o bellarmine_n first_o note_n their_o decree_n herein_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o faith_n see_v it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 11._o for_o the_o second_o the_o council_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o plain_a term_n call_v the_o defender_n of_o those_o three_o chapter_n heretic_n for_o thus_o cry_v all_o the_o synod_n b._n he_o who_o do_v not_o anathematise_v this_o epistle_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o who_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o heretic_n this_o we_o say_v all_o and_o in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n they_o profess_v pa._n that_o they_o set_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o haereticorum_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la and_o the_o condemn_v of_o heretic_n so_o by_o the_o second_o mark_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o the_o counsel_n decree_v herein_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o faith_n 12._o the_o three_o note_n be_v more_o than_o demonstrative_a for_o the_o holy_a council_n denounce_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o more_o i_o think_v than_o a_o hundred_o time_n a_o anathema_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o their_o sentence_n anathema_n 587._o to_o theodorus_n anathema_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o anathematise_v theodorus_n we_o all_o anathematise_v theodorus_n and_o his_o write_n anathema_n b._n to_o the_o impious_a writing_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyril_n anathema_n to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o anathematise_v they_o we_o b._n all_o anathematise_v the_o impious_a epistle_n of_o ibas_n if_o b._n any_o defend_v this_o epistle_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o if_o any_o do_v not_o anathematise_v it_o and_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n 13._o so_o by_o all_o the_o note_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o that_o this_o question_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o which_o be_v more_o that_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n propose_v their_o decree_n herein_o tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n now_o because_o
every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la cui_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v every_o doctrine_n and_o position_n of_o faith_n then_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v by_o this_o decree_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o council_n now_o make_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n apostolical_a sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v heretical_a but_o all_o they_o also_o who_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o accurse_a and_o see_v all_o defend_v it_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n cathedral_n sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v all_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o hence_o inevitable_o ensue_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la cui_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n even_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v heretical_a but_o all_o that_o maintain_v it_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o accurse_a unless_o disclaim_v that_o heresy_n they_o forsake_v all_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n baronius_n perceive_v all_o those_o anathemaes_n to_o fall_v inevitable_o upon_o himself_o and_o their_o whole_a church_n if_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o vigilius_n defend_v and_o define_v by_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o they_o must_v be_v defend_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v shuffle_v off_o those_o anathemaes_n which_o like_o the_o leprosy_n of_o gehazi_n do_v cleave_v unto_o they_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o short_a way_n to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o precedent_a witness_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o three_o note_n set_v down_o by_o he_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n concern_v it_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n 14._o i_o may_v further_o add_v their_o own_o nicholas_n sanders_n who_o though_o he_o see_v not_o much_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o both_o see_v and_o profess_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v 537._o the_o defend_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n a_o heresy_n now_o heresy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n see_v every_o heresy_n be_v a_o deviation_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o omit_v he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o rank_n i_o will_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n add_v one_o other_o witness_n which_o with_o the_o favourite_n of_o baronius_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v baronius_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o do_v often_o deny_v so_o do_v he_o often_o and_o plain_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n concern_v these_o three_o chapter_n he_o bitter_o reprove_v yea_o he_o reproach_v the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o will_v 41._o arrogate_v to_o himself_o edere_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la to_o make_v edict_n about_o the_o catholic_a faith_n again_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n say_v he_o will_v 43._o be_v in_o jeopardy_n if_o such_o as_o justinian_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la leges_fw-la sanciret_fw-la shall_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o faith_n again_o 50._o pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n sound_v a_o alarm_n contra_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sancitum_fw-la edictum_fw-la against_o the_o emperor_n edict_n publish_v concern_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o again_o 50._o pope_n vigilius_n write_v letter_n against_o those_o qui_fw-la edito_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n fidei_fw-la decreto_fw-la subscripsissent_fw-la who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n of_o faith_n so_o often_o so_o express_o do_v baronius_n profess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o like_o the_o aesopicall_a satyr_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o express_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o so_o confident_o that_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v consentitur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la all_o man_n agree_v herein_o that_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o faith_n whereas_o baronius_n himself_o dissent_v herein_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 15._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o cardinal_n judgement_n be_v unsettle_a and_o himself_o in_o a_o manner_n infatuate_v in_o handle_v this_o whole_a cause_n touch_v vigilius_n and_o the_o five_o general_a council_n for_o have_v once_o resolve_v to_o deny_v this_o one_o truth_n that_o vigilius_n by_o his_o apostolical_a sentence_n maintain_v and_o define_v heresy_n and_o decree_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v maintain_v it_o which_o one_o truth_n like_o a_o thesean_a thread_n will_v easy_o and_o certain_o have_v direct_v he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o treatise_n now_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n toil_v himself_o in_o uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n say_v and_o gainsay_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o present_a occasion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o the_o partiality_n of_o his_o corrupt_a judgement_n like_o a_o violent_a tempest_n do_v drive_v he_o unto_o when_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o edict_n to_o both_o which_o he_o bear_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n come_v in_o his_o way_n than_o this_o question_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n must_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o cardinal_n may_v have_v a_o spacious_a field_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n for_o presume_v to_o intermeddle_v and_o make_v law_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o pope_n vigilius_n or_o his_o constitution_n with_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v most_o partial_o blind_v meet_v he_o than_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o alter_v the_o question_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n must_v then_o be_v no_o more_o a_o question_n or_o cause_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o excuse_n vigilius_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o err_v only_o in_o some_o personal_a matter_n in_o such_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o err_v not_o in_o any_o doctrinal_a point_n nor_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o be_v he_o and_o his_o chair_n infallible_a 16._o there_o remain_v one_o doubt_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n by_o the_o wilful_a mistake_n whereof_o 231._o baronius_n be_v mislead_v he_o seem_v to_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cardinal_n where_o speak_v of_o this_o five_o synod_n he_o say_v 37._o in_o eâ_fw-la de_fw-la personis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la gestum_fw-la in_o it_o be_v only_o handle_v somewhat_o concern_v those_o person_n but_o nothing_o concern_v the_o faith_n so_o gregory_n who_o word_n if_o they_o be_v take_v without_o any_o limitation_n be_v not_o only_o untrue_a but_o repugnant_a to_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n above_o mention_v even_o to_o gregory_n himself_o for_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o five_o counsel_n hold_v before_o his_o time_n he_o say_v 24._o whosoever_o embrace_v praedictarum_fw-la synodorum_n fidem_fw-la the_o faith_n explain_v by_o those_o five_o counsel_n peace_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o such_o particular_a manner_n testify_v this_o yet_o see_v he_o approve_v as_o be_v before_o 27._o show_v this_o five_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o &_o see_v that_o decree_n clear_o express_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o former_a counsel_n even_o thereby_o do_v gregory_n certain_o imply_v that_o he_o account_v this_o cause_n for_o no_o other_o than_o as_o the_o synod_n itself_o do_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n 17._o what_o then_o be_v gregory_n repugnant_a to_o himself_o herein_o i_o list_v not_o to_o censure_v so_o of_o he_o rather_o by_o his_o own_o word_n i_o desire_v to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n there_o be_v divers_a in_o his_o time_n as_o also_o in_o his_o predecessor_n pelagius_n who_o condemn_v this_o five_o council_n because_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o have_v alter_v and_o abolish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n by_o condemn_v these_o three_o chapter_n and_o have_v establish_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n gregory_n entreat_v against_o these_o who_o he_o true_o call_v 10._o malignant_a person_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v and_o that_o most_o just_o that_o this_o
only_o the_o faith_n decree_v at_o nice_a be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o sardican_a council_n be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o order_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o that_o which_o citat_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o binius_fw-la fancy_n because_o the_o sardican_n and_o nicene_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o indeed_o be_v call_v by_o different_a emperor_n to_o different_a place_n at_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o different_a occasion_n neither_o be_v they_o ever_o by_o the_o ancient_a or_o any_o of_o sound_a judgement_n hold_v for_o one_o synod_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o the_o sardicane_n though_o in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n it_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o nicene_n yet_o only_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o faith_n former_o make_v at_o nice_a and_o make_v no_o new_a or_o introductive_a decree_n to_o condemn_v any_o heresy_n as_o do_v the_o other_o at_o nice_a and_o true_o for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v if_o they_o have_v please_v have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o five_o council_n and_o not_o have_v account_v it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o sardicane_n in_o a_o distinct_a number_n but_o only_o esteem_v it_o a_o council_n corroborative_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n as_o that_o at_o sardica_n be_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o some_o church_n also_o do_v as_o by_o the_o 14._o council_n at_o 7._o toledo_n hold_v a_o little_a after_o the_o six_o general_n appear_v wherein_o this_o five_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n omit_v the_o six_o hold_v under_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o five_o or_o next_o council_n to_o that_o at_o chalcedom_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o cause_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n have_v breed_v so_o long_o and_o so_o exceed_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n and_o because_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o five_o council_n upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o chapter_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_v any_o former_a decree_n of_o faith_n and_o benefit_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o have_v do_v it_o please_v the_o church_n for_o these_o reason_n with_o one_o consent_n declare_v first_o in_o the_o six_o synodi_fw-la council_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 2._o 1._o nicene_n and_o divers_a other_o after_o it_o to_o account_v this_o for_o the_o five_o and_o rank_n it_o as_o it_o well_o deserve_v in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a and_o golden_a general_a counsel_n 22._o it_o now_o i_o hope_v clear_o appear_v how_o unjust_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n gregory_n as_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v at_o all_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n whereas_o not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o five_o council_n by_o the_o defender_n as_o well_o as_o the_o condemner_n of_o these_o chapter_n by_o succeed_v general_a counsel_n by_o pope_n even_o pope_n gregory_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consent_v thereof_o until_o their_o lateran_n synod_n but_o even_o by_o their_o own_o writer_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n sanders_n yea_o by_o baronius_n himself_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v so_o near_o to_o concern_v the_o faith_n that_o to_o defend_v these_o chapter_n which_o vigilius_n do_v be_v to_o enervate_a and_o overthrow_v and_o to_o condemn_v they_o which_o the_o council_n do_v be_v to_o uphold_v and_o confirm_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n and_o although_o this_o alone_a if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v to_o this_o first_o evasion_n of_o baronius_n yet_o that_o both_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v more_o full_o and_o further_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o shameless_a deal_n of_o baronius_n in_o this_o cause_n such_o as_o i_o think_v few_o heretic_n have_v ever_o parallel_v may_v be_v palpable_a unto_o all_o to_o that_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v all_o these_o three_o chapter_n i_o purpose_v now_o to_o add_v a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o each_o of_o they_o by_o itself_o whereby_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o chapter_n do_v so_o direct_o concern_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o two_o last_o be_v a_o oppugnation_n yea_o a_o abnegation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n cap._n vi_o that_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n touch_v the_o first_o chapter_n why_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o none_o after_o their_o death_n ought_v noviter_fw-la to_o be_v condemn_v concern_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v heretical_a 1._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n wherein_o vigilius_n defend_v that_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n be_v long_o before_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n the_o pope_n sentence_n rely_v on_o three_o reason_n the_o examination_n whereof_o will_v both_o open_a the_o whole_a cause_n concern_v this_o chapter_n and_o manifest_v the_o foul_a error_n of_o vigilius_n as_o well_o doctrinal_a as_o personal_a as_o well_o concern_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o fact_n 2._o his_o first_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o general_a position_n which_o vigilius_n take_v as_o a_o maxim_n or_o doctrinal_a principle_n in_o divinity_n nulli_fw-la 179._o licere_fw-la noviter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la judicare_fw-la personis_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o condemn_v none_o after_o their_o death_n who_o be_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n condemn_v and_o therefore_o not_o theodorus_n that_o theodorus_n in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v not_o condemn_v vigilius_n prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_v nor_o do_v i_o in_o that_o dissent_n from_o he_o for_o although_o that_o testimony_n of_o leontius_n 4._o be_v exceed_v partial_a and_o untrue_a where_o he_o say_v that_o theodorus_n and_o diodorus_n in_o pretio_fw-la habiti_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetiere_a die_v in_o honour_n neither_o do_v ibid._n any_o while_o they_o live_v reprove_v any_o of_o their_o say_n yet_o be_v there_o divers_a other_o inducement_n to_o persuade_v that_o theodorus_n be_v not_o in_o his_o life_n time_n by_o any_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n either_o declare_v or_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o beside_o that_o neither_o cyrill_n nor_o proclus_n nor_o the_o five_o general_a council_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o matter_n the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n do_v plain_o import_v the_o contrary_n the_o ephesine_n synod_n say_v 551._o he_o forbear_v in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n to_o anathematise_v theorus_n which_o they_o do_v dispensatiuè_a by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n indulgence_n or_o connivance_n because_o divers_a hold_v he_o in_o great_a estimation_n or_o account_v what_o need_v either_o any_o such_o dispensation_n or_o forbearance_n have_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v public_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n again_o the_o church_n of_o mopsvestia_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n for_o divers_a year_n after_o his_o death_n retain_v his_o name_n in_o mopso_n diplicis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a table_n make_v a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o he_o as_o of_o other_o catholic_n in_o their_o liturgy_n which_o have_v he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v last_o what_o need_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a to_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a have_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v before_o condemn_v or_o how_o can_v this_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n whether_o a_o dead_a man_n may_v noviter_fw-la be_v condemn_v if_o theodorus_n have_v not_o be_v noviter_fw-la condemn_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a 3._o wherefore_o this_o particular_a be_v agree_v upon_o that_o theodorus_n be_v not_o before_o but_o after_o his_o death_n condemn_v the_o whole_a doubt_n now_o rest_v in_o the_o thesis_n whether_o a_o dead_a man_n may_v noviter_fw-la be_v condemn_v now_o that_o this_o be_v no_o personal_a but_o mere_o a_o dogmatic_a cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o wonder_n that_o baronius_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v thereof_o unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v that_o because_o man_n 11._o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n do_v send_v unto_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n hold_v this_o for_o no_o other_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o 179._o definition_n or_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n decree_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n particular_o by_o pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n and_o so_o decree_v by_o they_o as_o warrant_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o
from_o the_o anathema_n thus_o the_o council_n all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n proclaim_v pope_n vigilius_n for_o a_o lewd_a dealer_n who_o commend_v and_o that_o even_o in_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n a_o false_a and_o forge_a writing_n for_o the_o true_a epistle_n of_o s._n cyrill_n 24._o it_o be_v true_a vigilius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o pope_n who_o have_v blemish_v their_o see_n by_o such_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n zozimus_n and_o bonifacius_n be_v long_o before_o this_o tax_v and_o that_o just_o bâ—_n the_o african_a seq_n bishop_n for_o down_o face_v the_o nicene_n canon_n vigilius_n be_v too_o too_o bold_a with_o cyrill_n as_o now_o you_o see_v but_o if_o you_o descend_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n or_o to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o their_o successor_n they_o be_v so_o shameless_a and_o audacious_a in_o this_o kind_n that_o they_o scarce_o write_v any_o decree_n of_o importance_n but_o they_o stuff_v they_o with_o such_o father_n even_o the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a fiction_n which_o be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o truth_n but_o of_o brain_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o pontifical_a determination_n and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a and_o bastardly_a yet_o the_o pope_n like_o kind_a godfather_n can_v when_o they_o list_v christen_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o s._n cyrill_n cyprian_n or_o the_o like_a and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v call_v or_o esteem_v for_o no_o other_o than_o holy_a and_o reverend_a father_n 25._o proclus_n follow_v in_o who_o write_n vigilius_n find_v three_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o theodorus_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o 174_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v when_o do_v i_o write_v to_o you_o oportere_fw-la aut_fw-la theodorum_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la pridem_fw-la defuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la anathemate_fw-la subdi_fw-la that_o either_o theodorus_n or_o other_o be_v dead_a aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n i_o reject_v indeed_o those_o chapter_n annex_v to_o my_o tome_n as_o be_v impious_a neque_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la theodoro_n neque_fw-la de_fw-la alio_fw-la quoquam_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la defuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o i_o neither_o write_v of_o theodorus_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o who_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v or_o reject_v the_o three_o be_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o proclus_n to_o maximus_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n and_o of_o some_o other_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la anathematizandum_fw-la to_o be_v anathematise_v together_o with_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la jam_fw-la migrarunt_fw-la whereas_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o injure_v they_o be_v now_o dead_a quos_fw-la nec_fw-la vivos_fw-la aliquando_fw-la culpavimus_fw-la who_o be_v alive_a we_o do_v never_o reprove_v these_o be_v the_o pope_n allegation_n out_o of_o s._n proclus_n in_o which_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v clear_o teach_v that_o neither_o any_o after_o their_o death_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o particular_o that_o not_o theodorus_n see_v he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v never_o in_o his_o life_n time_n once_o reprove_v 26._o it_o be_v a_o 8._o rule_n in_o law_n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la he_o who_o be_v once_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v presume_v still_o to_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o kind_n vigilius_n be_v late_o convict_v to_o commend_v forgery_n for_o the_o write_n of_o father_n be_v in_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v think_v to_o allege_v such_o a_o s._n proclus_n as_o before_o he_o do_v s._n cyrill_n nay_o there_o need_v no_o presume_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v evident_a proof_n and_o witness_n above_o exception_n to_o manifest_v the_o same_o even_o the_o whole_a five_o general_a council_n who_o out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o proclus_n testify_v that_o proclus_n teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a both_o that_o the_o dead_a might_n and_o particular_o that_o theodorus_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o proclus_n himself_o condemn_v for_o in_o their_o very_a synodall_n decree_n they_o thus_o b._n write_v because_o the_o disciple_n of_o theodorus_n most_o evident_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n thus_o sharp_o do_v they_o reprove_v vigilius_n do_v allege_v certain_a say_n of_o cyrill_n and_o proclus_n as_o write_v for_o theodorus_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o free_v he_o from_o the_o anathema_n but_o speak_v those_o thing_n dispensatiuè_a by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o dispensation_n they_o declare_v of_o he_o quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la anathematizari_fw-la theodorum_fw-la that_o theodorus_n ought_v to_o be_v anathematise_v add_v that_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o even_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n and_o proclus_n which_o they_o write_v ad_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o the_o condemn_v of_o theodorus_n thus_o write_v the_o council_n unto_o which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o subscribe_v see_v then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o proclus_n both_o teach_v that_o theodorus_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o do_v himself_o write_v to_o condemn_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o epistle_n to_o john_n and_o maximus_n which_o vigilius_n cit_v and_o wherein_o proclus_n be_v make_v to_o avouch_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o neither_o himself_n do_v nor_o that_o any_o aught_o to_o condemn_v theodorus_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o proclus_n by_o such_o hand_n as_o have_v wrought_v the_o like_a feat_n in_o cyrill_n and_o if_o either_o those_o epistle_n be_v extant_a for_o in_o that_o of_o proclus_n to_o john_n record_v in_o the_o five_o 562._o council_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o have_v this_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n be_v publish_v and_o know_v to_o the_o council_n before_o they_o have_v full_o examine_v and_o clear_v this_o chapter_n touch_v theodorus_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o not_o both_o will_v have_v discover_v this_o forgery_n also_o 27._o beside_o all_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a evident_a print_n of_o a_o false_a and_o heretical_a hand_n in_o those_o epistle_n be_v it_o injury_n as_o that_o forge_a proclus_n affirm_v to_o condemn_v the_o dead_a nay_o it_o be_v even_o heretical_a and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v not_o be_v condemn_v have_v proclus_n write_v or_o say_v this_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n as_o injurious_a unto_o the_o dead_a nor_o they_o only_o but_o he_o have_v condemn_v himself_o who_o as_o we_o have_v now_o demonstrate_v both_o condemn_v the_o dead_a and_o teach_v that_o theodorus_n though_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v 28._o do_v theodorus_n at_o his_o death_n go_v as_o this_o forge_a proclus_n affirm_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o heretic_n equal_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o proclus_n himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o arius_n macedonius_n eunomius_n and_o nestorius_n such_o a_o blaspheme_a heretic_n go_v unto_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v the_o ephesine_n council_n why_o do_v saint_n cyrill_n why_o do_v proclus_n himself_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v anathematise_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n heretic_n and_o impious_a person_n as_o live_v they_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o die_v they_o go_v like_o judas_n to_o their_o own_o place_n not_o to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o place_n of_o rest_n the_o saint_n and_o they_o only_o go_v that_o way_n to_o they_o only_o he_o say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 29._o be_v theodorus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o blame_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o his_o life_n as_o the_o forge_a proclus_n say_v it_o seem_v leontius_n borrow_v his_o most_o partial_a speech_n before_o mention_v out_o of_o this_o proclus_n and_o be_v too_o credulous_a unto_o it_o but_o the_o true_a proclus_n live_v so_o annis_fw-la near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodorus_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o will_v ever_o have_v utter_v so_o foul_a a_o untruth_n for_o although_o the_o church_n pronounce_v no_o public_a censure_n by_o name_n against_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o reprove_v and_o blame_v not_o only_o by_o other_o complain_v of_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o even_o by_o theophilus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o gregory_n nissene_n this_o the_o five_o council_n witness_v
say_v a._n saint_n theophilus_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nissene_n susceptis_fw-la querimonijs_fw-la adversus_fw-la theodorum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la viventem_fw-la complaint_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o against_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n as_o yet_o live_v and_o against_o his_o write_n scripserunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la epistolas_fw-la they_o write_v epistle_n against_o he_o and_o in_o those_o epistle_n some_o part_n whereof_o be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n they_o blame_v he_o as_o presume_v to_o renew_v the_o heresy_n and_o madness_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v porrecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la and_o the_o impious_a chapter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n be_v show_v and_o bring_v to_o theophilus_n whence_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o those_o epistle_n allege_v by_o vigilius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o proclus_n be_v no_o less_o by_o the_o untrue_a and_o heretical_a assertion_n contain_v in_o they_o then_o by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n convict_v of_o forgery_n 30._o from_o father_n he_o come_v to_o counsel_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o ephesine_n vigilius_n note_v two_o point_n the_o former_a that_o theodorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o thus_o say_v 173._o solicit_v recensentes_fw-la have_v with_o diligence_n and_o solicitude_n review_v the_o ephesine_n synod_n we_o have_v find_v that_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v relate_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n what_o nothing_o how_o then_o do_v pope_n pelagius_n â—is_fw-la after_o cyrill_n and_o the_o five_o council_n find_v that_o in_o it_o theodorus_n be_v condemn_v and_o if_o they_o condemn_v he_o then_o certain_o somewhat_o be_v relate_v &_o debate_v about_o he_o upon_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o council_n condemn_v he_o but_o say_v indeed_o be_v nothing_o find_v concern_v theodorus_n in_o that_o council_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o impious_a and_o diabolical_a creed_n which_o be_v both_o relate_v 33._o in_o the_o synod_n and_o condemn_v a._n together_o with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o true_o here_o vigilius_n use_v a_o shift_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o creed_n he_o find_v and_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o to_o quite_o theodorus_n he_o est_fw-la will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o theodorus_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v condemn_v as_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o theodorus_n but_o because_o it_o be_v divulge_v by_o certain_a nestorian_n athanasius_n photius_n antonius_n and_o jacobus_n nor_o do_v vigilius_n use_v this_o shift_n only_o about_o that_o impious_a creed_n but_o in_o other_o heretical_a write_n of_o theodorus_n proclus_n adjoin_v to_o his_o tome_n certain_a impious_a position_n collect_v è_fw-la theodori_n codicibus_fw-la as_o cyrill_v 543._o express_o witness_v vigilius_n likewise_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o position_n of_o theodorus_n and_o by_o the_o forge_a epistle_n of_o proclus_n he_o will_v persuade_v 175._o that_o proclus_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n before_o the_o synod_n begin_v send_v threescore_o several_a heretical_a passage_n or_o chapter_n true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o theodorus_n hope_v that_o the_o pope_n see_v theodorus_n book_n so_o full_o fraught_v with_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n will_v make_v little_a doubt_n to_o condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o vigilius_n turn_v to_o his_o former_a shift_n he_o will_v not_o think_v nor_o have_v other_o to_o think_v that_o theodorus_n write_v such_o heresy_n though_o they_o have_v his_o name_n prefix_v unto_o they_o for_o concern_v those_o 60._o chapter_n express_v both_o in_o the_o pope_n constitution_n 173._o and_o in_o the_o synodall_n 4._o act_v he_o thus_o say_v 173._o we_o decree_v that_o by_o those_o foresay_a chapter_n nulla_fw-la injuriandi_fw-la praecedentes_fw-la patres_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o injure_v the_o former_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o 184._o we_o provide_v by_o this_o our_o constitution_n that_o by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a doctrine_n condemn_v in_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n no_o contumely_n nor_o occasion_n of_o injury_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o vigilius_n think_v theodorus_n so_o to_o have_v die_v we_o have_v before_o 7._o declare_v yea_o that_o vigilius_n know_v it_o baronius_n assure_v we_o thus_o vigilius_n to_o free_a theodorus_n from_o condemnation_n pretend_v those_o heretical_a write_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 31._o what_o be_v it_o that_o vigilius_n will_v not_o say_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n this_o cavil_n be_v use_v as_o baronius_n 14._o tell_v we_o by_o the_o old_a nestorian_n and_o defender_n of_o theodorus_n deny_v those_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n quae_fw-la diffamata_fw-la which_o be_v famous_o know_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o detect_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v true_o his_o write_n both_o they_o and_o their_o author_n with_o they_o be_v condemn_v now_o this_o old_a heretical_a and_o reject_a cavil_n vigilius_n here_o renew_v those_o write_n famous_o know_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o theodorus_n condemn_v as_o his_o write_n and_o he_o with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o vigilius_n will_v now_o have_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o he_o by_o they_o nor_o for_o they_o may_v be_v now_o condemn_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o vigilius_n herein_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o main_a stream_n of_o the_o truth_n saint_n cyrill_n b._n who_o then_o live_v restify_v theodorus_n to_o be_v author_n of_o those_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a write_n that_o we_o have_v find_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n nimiae_fw-la plena_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la full_a of_o blasphemy_n none_o that_o think_v aright_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n and_o again_o a._n i_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n and_o diodorus_n have_v contradict_v they_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v declare_v that_o sect_n to_o be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o abomination_n yea_o he_o write_v divers_a book_n seq_n against_o theodorus_n express_v the_o word_n of_o theodorus_n and_o his_o own_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a be_v this_o truth_n in_o cyril_n day_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o theodorus_n that_o he_o think_v they_o unwise_a who_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o vigilius_n now_o call_v in_o question_n and_o particular_o touch_v that_o impious_a creed_n cyrill_n say_v b._n that_o they_o who_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o theodorus_n which_o they_o say_v not_o as_o by_o way_n of_o uncertain_a report_n but_o as_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a synod_n give_v credit_n there_o unto_o thereupon_o condemn_v theodorus_n ibid._n though_o by_o a_o dispensation_n they_o express_v not_o his_o name_n 32_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o rambulas_fw-la acatius_n and_o the_o whole_a armenian_a council_n who_o after_o examination_n b._n of_o this_o cause_n find_v the_o true_a and_o indubitate_a write_n of_o theodorus_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o therefore_o by_o name_n condemn_v he_o exhort_v both_o cyrill_n and_o proclus_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o theodosius_n 544._o and_o valentinian_n leave_v no_o scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o will_v never_o have_v so_o severe_o forbid_v the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n and_o the_o read_n or_o have_v of_o his_o book_n have_v it_o not_o by_o evidence_n undeniable_a be_v know_v that_o those_o be_v indeed_o his_o work_n and_o heretical_a write_n if_o all_o these_o suffice_v not_o when_o this_o cause_n about_o theodorus_n be_v now_o again_o bring_v into_o question_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n so_o narrow_o and_o so_o exact_o examine_v the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o after_o they_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n they_o testify_v those_o very_a heretical_a assertion_n whereof_o vigilius_n doubt_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n theodorum_fw-la of_o theodorus_n that_o impious_a creed_n also_o whereof_o vigilius_n be_v doubtful_a to_o be_v compose_v by_o theodorus_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a a._n hereof_o that_o even_o in_o their_o synodall_n sentence_n a._n they_o refer_v the_o trial_n of_o what_o they_o decree_v herein_o to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a book_n of_o theodorus_n and_o in_o their_o sentence_n be_v include_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o they_o decree_v this_o which_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n approve_v their_o decree_n 33_o after_o all_o these_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o
all_o the_o rest_n be_v omit_v embrace_v but_o this_o one_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n nay_o but_o this_o one_o passage_n or_o parcel_n of_o his_o decree_n touch_v this_o first_o chapter_n which_o concern_v theodorus_n yet_o by_o approve_v this_o one_o they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o renounce_v but_o with_o vigilius_n to_o condemn_v accurse_v and_o anathematise_v both_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o to_o accurse_v all_o who_o do_v not_o accurse_v they_o which_o because_o none_o but_o antichrist_n and_o his_o heretical_a adherent_n can_v do_v they_o demonstrate_v again_o hereby_o their_o church_n to_o be_v heretical_a catacatholike_a and_o antichristian_a such_o as_o not_o only_o hate_v but_o accurse_v the_o holy_a and_o true_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o curse_n 26.2_o that_o be_v causeless_a shall_v not_o come_v nay_o god_n do_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v turn_v their_o curse_n into_o blessing_n bless_a be_v 5.11_o you_o when_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o profess_v and_o maintain_v my_o truth_n man_n revile_v you_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o let_v balak_n hire_v with_o hous-fulls_a of_o gold_n let_v the_o roman_a balaam_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n attempt_v never_o so_o oft_o on_o this_o hill_n on_o that_o mountain_n or_o wheresoever_o he_o set_v up_o his_o altar_n to_o curse_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n 23.5_o will_v turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n 23.23_o against_o jacob_n no_o curse_n no_o charm_n nor_o incantation_n against_o israel_n nay_o their_o curse_n shall_v fall_v on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o return_n into_o their_o own_o bosom_n but_o peace_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o israel_n for_o bless_a 24.9_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o chap._n ix_o that_o vigilius_n beside_o divers_a personal_a hold_v a_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o â—aith_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyrill_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v a_o personal_a matter_n see_v that_o be_v indeed_o move_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n but_o in_o the_o two_o other_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n or_o colour_n for_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o in_o they_o the_o question_n or_o cause_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o whole_o doctrinal_a who_o in_o all_o the_o five_o council_n once_o doubt_v of_o the_o person_n of_o theodoret_n or_o ibas_n whether_o they_o be_v catholic_n after_o their_o anathematise_v of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o only_a question_n about_o they_o be_v whether_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyrill_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o the_o pope_n deny_v and_o the_o holy_a council_n affirm_v and_o whether_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n be_v orthodoxal_a or_o he_o by_o it_o know_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a which_o the_o pope_n affirm_v and_o the_o holy_a council_n deny_v the_o question_n about_o they_o no_o way_n concern_v their_o person_n but_o only_o their_o write_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o wonder_n that_o baronius_n shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v only_o personal_a if_o it_o be_v not_o daily_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la ad_fw-la turpia_fw-la mere_a necessity_n enforce_v the_o cardinal_n to_o use_v any_o though_o never_o so_o untrue_a never_o so_o unlikely_a excuse_n for_o vigilius_n 2._o there_o be_v i_o confess_v divers_a personal_a matter_n and_o question_n of_o fact_n which_o concern_v both_o these_o chapter_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o controversy_n move_v and_o debate_v betwixt_o the_o defender_n and_o the_o oppugner_n of_o those_o chapter_n yet_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o they_o also_o partly_o for_o more_o illustration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n &_o special_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o foul_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o doctrinal_a cause_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a but_o even_o in_o those_o personal_a matter_n which_o have_v be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a if_o they_o have_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n 3._o concern_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o pope_n decree_n herein_o rely_v and_o be_v ground_v on_o three_o personal_a point_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o first_o be_v that_o vigilius_n will_v persuade_v that_o theodoret_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n against_o cyrill_n and_o against_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n or_o anathematizme_n 1._o which_o contain_v a_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o twelve_o heretical_a assertion_n of_o nestorius_n be_v approve_v both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 6._o and_o chalcedon_n fidei_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n he_o call_v they_o not_o theodoret_n but_o write_n quae_fw-la 180._o sub_fw-la theodoreti_n nomine_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la which_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret._n and_o again_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n à _fw-la theodoreto_fw-la 181._o ut_fw-la putatur_fw-la ingesta_fw-la make_v as_o be_v think_v by_o theodoret_n add_v ibid._n this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o condemn_v those_o write_n because_o they_o have_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v do_v but_o of_o late_a before_o their_o eye_n theodoretum_n nihil_fw-la tale_n fecisse_fw-la probaverunt_fw-la do_v judge_v that_o theodoret_n have_v write_v no_o such_o thing_n thus_o vigilius_n pretend_v those_o write_n against_o cyrill_n not_o to_o be_v theodoret_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n also_o think_v the_o same_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v and_o just_o upon_o this_o supposal_n that_o theodoret_n name_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v blemish_v by_o those_o write_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 4._o not_o he_o why_o theodoret_n be_v know_v and_o testify_v by_o so_o many_o to_o have_v be_v so_o eager_a and_o violent_a in_o defence_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n and_o so_o spiteful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o write_n against_o cyrill_n and_o all_o orthodoxal_a professor_n of_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a if_o vigilius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o then_o that_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v deny_v or_o make_v a_o doubt_n thereof_o witness_v binius_fw-la john_n of_o antioch_n say_v he_o 859._o persuade_v theodoret_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n oppugn_v and_o refute_v those_o 12_o anathematizme_n of_o cyrill_n theodoret_n be_v as_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o cyrill_n as_o be_v john_n himself_o willing_o yield_v to_o his_o petition_n and_o by_o manifest_a sycophancy_n wrest_v every_o one_o of_o cyrills_n chapter_n from_o their_o true_a genuine_a and_o orthodoxal_a to_o a_o false_a preposterous_a and_o heretical_a sense_n and_o enoptius_fw-la send_v that_o refutation_n of_o theodoret_n unto_o cyrill_n again_o 971._o theodoret_n do_v once_o defend_v theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n two_o most_o pestiferous_a arch-heretike_n against_o cyrill_n yea_o binius_fw-la sai_z defendit_fw-la constantissimè_fw-la he_o defend_v they_o most_o constant_o as_o if_o to_o defend_v heresy_n be_v with_o these_o man_n not_o pertinacie_n but_o constancy_n witness_n baronius_n theodoret_n say_v he_o 30._o be_v most_o addict_v to_o theodorus_n shadow_v his_o praise_n by_o his_o friendship_n with_o nestorius_n but_o he_o utter_o darken_v it_o by_o his_o undertake_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o archheretic_n against_o cyrill_n and_o again_o 182._o theodoret_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o patron_n of_o nestorius_n and_o a_o oppugner_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n throw_v his_o dart_n against_o the_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n and_o by_o new_a write_n do_v oppugn_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o aquilcia_n and_o of_o ravenna_n that_o cyrill_n renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n 5._o witness_v man_n of_o better_a note_n than_o the_o former_a liberatus_n who_o say_v 4._o that_o john_n of_o antioch_n command_v two_o bishop_n andreas_n &_o theodoret_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v against_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n blame_v he_o as_o one_o who_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o that_o theodoret_n consent_v the_o event_n make_v manifest_a pope_n pelagius_n who_o say_v discusso_fw-la that_o theodoret_n monstratur_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la be_v demonstrate_v and_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v write_v against_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n and_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n wherein_o b_o be_v record_v the_o very_a refutation_n of_o those_o twelve_o chapter_n by_o theodoret_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o cyrill_n unto_o it_o the_o one_o still_o call_v theodoreti_n reprehensio_fw-la and_o the_o other_o cyrilli_n adversus_fw-la
theodoretum_n refutatio_fw-la cyrill_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n 8._o to_o eulogius_n faith_n thus_o you_o have_v my_o refutation_n which_o i_o set_v forth_o against_o andreas_n and_o theodoret_n who_o write_v against_o my_o chapter_n 6._o witness_v theodoret_n himself_o who_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n testify_v his_o spleen_n and_o spite_n against_o cyrill_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o a._n one_o of_o they_o to_o nestorius_n he_o profess_v his_o most_o perverse_a and_o pertinacious_a resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o that_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n i_o will_v never_o say_v he_o while_o i_o live_v consent_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o you_o and_o against_o the_o law_n so_o he_o tax_v not_o only_o the_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n synod_n no_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v cut_v off_o both_o my_o hand_n in_o another_o to_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n we_o ib._n continue_v still_o say_v he_o contradict_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n ut_fw-la alienis_fw-la à _fw-la pielate_fw-la as_o be_v contrary_a to_o piety_n in_o another_o to_o aemerius_fw-la we_o discusso_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o venerable_a and_o most_o holy_a bishop_n nestorius_n in_o another_o to_o ibid._n alexander_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o venerable_a and_o most_o holy_a bishop_n nestorius_n have_v be_v condemn_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la communicabo_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o more_o bitter_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o b._n andreas_n his_o fellow_n oppugner_n of_o those_o chapter_n insanit_fw-la iterum_fw-la aegyptus_n adversus_fw-la deum_fw-la egypt_n be_v again_o mad_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v war_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o if_o nestorius_n and_o his_o fellow-heretike_n be_v the_o only_a israel_n but_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n council_n and_o all_o catholic_n who_o hold_v with_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_a troop_n which_o fight_v against_o god_n people_n 7._o do_v we_o yet_o desire_v more_o or_o more_o pregnant_a and_o ample_a testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n take_v this_o one_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o theodoret_n be_v call_v come_v first_o into_o the_o synod_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n illyria_n and_o a._n palestine_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o canon_n exclude_v this_o man_n thrust_v he_o out_o magistrum_fw-la nestorij_fw-la for_o as_o mittite_fw-la thrust_v out_o the_o master_n of_o nestorius_n the_o orthodoxal_a council_n do_v not_o receive_v theodoret_n call_v he_o not_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n he_o be_v a_o oppugner_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n thrust_v he_o out_o he_o accuse_v he_o anathematise_v cyrill_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o we_o reject_v cyrill_a the_o canon_n exclude_v he_o god_n do_v detest_v he_o thus_o cry_v out_o the_o bishop_n against_o theodoret_n before_o they_o know_v he_o to_o have_v renounce_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o eager_o defend_v nor_o be_v they_o pacify_v otherwise_o but_o that_o theodoret_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v sit_v only_o as_o a_o accuser_n of_o dioscorus_n not_o as_o one_o have_v judicatorie_a power_n or_o a_o decisive_a suffrage_n till_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v full_o examine_v and_o hear_v see_v now_o there_o be_v beside_o many_o other_o which_o i_o willing_o omit_v so_o many_o so_o evident_a so_o obvious_a so_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o theodoret_n write_v against_o cyrill_n and_o against_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o defence_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n what_o can_v one_o think_v of_o vigilius_n but_o that_o he_o wilful_o and_o witting_o resist_v the_o truth_n while_o he_o not_o only_o strive_v to_o persuade_v that_o theodoret_n write_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n think_v so_o but_o take_v this_o know_v and_o palpable_a untruth_n for_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o apostolical_a decree_n touch_v this_o second_o chapter_n 8._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a matter_n in_o this_o very_a passage_n of_o vigilius_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o theodoret_n write_v not_o against_o cyrill_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o nestorius_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v say_v 180._o he_o undoubted_o repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o any_o nestorian_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o bishop_n theodoret_n who_o together_o with_o those_o holy_a father_n do_v accurse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la mendaces_fw-la &_o simulantes_fw-la professionem_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la concilio_n chalcedonensi_fw-la residentes_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la similia_fw-la sapuisse_fw-la nestorio_n for_o to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o that_o council_n have_v think_v as_o nestorius_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o show_v or_o affirm_v those_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v liar_n and_o dissembler_n in_o faith_n as_o condemn_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v allow_v thus_o reason_v vigilius_n who_o hence_o imply_v that_o see_v theodoret_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n if_o he_o ever_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o nestorius_n then_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n admit_v he_o shall_v dissemble_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o lie_v profess_v to_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o yet_o approve_v he_o who_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o nestorius_n 9_o true_o i_o do_v even_o admire_v to_o consider_v the_o blindness_n of_o vigilius_n in_o this_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o theodoret_n do_v both_o think_v as_o nestorius_n and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o his_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v he_o do_v so_o if_o then_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o know_v theodoret_n to_o have_v be_v be_v as_o vigilius_n say_v a_o dissemble_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o decree_n be_v undoubted_o all_o liar_n and_o dissembler_n in_o the_o faith_n a_o calumny_n and_o slander_n so_o vile_a and_o incredible_a that_o it_o alone_o shall_v cause_v any_o catholic_a mind_n to_o detest_v this_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o vigilius_n but_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o pope_n reason_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n have_v the_o holy_a council_n admit_v theodoret_n before_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o heresy_n or_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o they_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o have_v accuse_v they_o of_o dissemble_v as_o condemn_v nestorianisme_n &_o yet_o receive_v a_o know_a nestorian_a into_o their_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a action_n till_o theodoret_n have_v clear_v himself_o of_o heresy_n he_o be_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v no_o otherwise_o admit_v than_o only_o as_o a_o plaintiff_n who_o a._n accuse_v dioscorus_n for_o injurious_o depose_v he_o and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o see_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o action_n wherein_o he_o come_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o almost_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o bishop_n cry_v chal._n out_o theodoretus_n modo_fw-la anathematizet_fw-la nestorium_fw-la let_v theodoret_n forthwith_o anathematise_v nestorius_n let_v he_o do_v it_o instant_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o when_o theodoret_n to_o give_v the_o council_n better_a satisfaction_n offer_v they_o first_o a_o book_n to_o read_v contain_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o when_o that_o be_v ib._n refuse_v he_o purpose_v at_o large_a by_o word_n ibid._n to_o have_v express_v the_o same_o the_o synod_n suspect_v the_o worst_a and_o that_o he_o use_v those_o delay_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o anathematise_v nestorius_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a haereticum_fw-la for_o as_o mitte_fw-la out_o with_o the_o heretic_n and_o so_o they_o have_v indeed_o thrust_v he_o out_o but_o that_o he_o leave_v all_o circuition_n present_o before_o they_o all_o cry_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n anathema_n to_o he_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o which_o profession_n the_o synod_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o glorious_a judge_n
be_v full_o conclude_v and_o the_o fifteen_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n wherein_o the_o edict_n against_o nestorius_n be_v publish_v be_v two_o entire_a consulship_n bar._n as_o by_o the_o fasti_fw-la and_o other_o be_v certain_a so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o epistle_n which_o mention_v the_o condemn_v by_o name_n of_o theodorus_n be_v not_o write_v till_o more_o than_o two_o complete_a year_n after_o the_o union_n end_v but_o how_o long_o after_o these_o two_o year_n it_o be_v before_o ibas_n write_v it_o be_v whole_o uncertain_a in_o likelihood_n it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o more_o for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o edict_n must_v be_v allow_v for_o the_o nestorian_n to_o translate_v first_o and_o then_o disperse_v the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n some_o more_o after_o that_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o he_o by_o rambulas_fw-la some_o again_o after_o that_o before_o rambulas_fw-la die_v to_o who_o ibas_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o edessa_n and_o who_o write_v this_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o see_v as_o both_o the_o title_n 10._o and_o content_n etc_n of_o the_o epistle_n declare_v by_o all_o which_o and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o by_o the_o last_o only_a that_o ibas_n write_v this_o be_v bishop_n of_o edessa_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o good_a while_n in_o likelihood_n three_o or_o four_o year_n be_v pass_v after_o the_o union_n before_o ibas_n write_v this_o epistle_n of_o which_o baronius_n tell_v we_o so_o precise_o that_o it_o be_v write_v eo_fw-la momento_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n and_o instant_n when_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v 13._o the_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o a_o catholic_a pope_n vigilius_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o ibas_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v with_o they_o a_o catholic_a a_o catholic_a writer_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o he_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o one_o of_o their_o catholic_n he_o even_o in_o this_o epistle_n write_v after_o the_o union_n when_o he_o be_v as_o they_o teach_v 75._o a_o catholic_a deny_v god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o marie_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ephesine_n council_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n he_o commend_v theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n for_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n while_o he_o live_v for_o a_o saint_n be_v dead_a these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ibas_n all_o of_o they_o teach_v positive_o and_o avouch_v not_o as_o the_o cardinal_n fanci_v historical_o relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n as_o the_o word_n erit_fw-la themselves_o do_v show_v &_o the_o whole_a five_o council_n 576._o witness_v all_o teach_v by_o he_o after_o the_o union_n when_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n catholic_n yea_o teach_v consonant_o to_o the_o union_n which_o ibas_n then_o embrace_v yet_o ibas_n teach_v write_v and_o maintain_v all_o these_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v oppugn_v with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o ability_n the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n be_v crown_v and_o canonize_v by_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n for_o a_o good_a catholic_a of_o such_o catholic_n their_o roman_a church_n have_v great_a store_n nay_o see_v none_o be_v now_o of_o their_o church_n who_o approve_v not_o all_o the_o cathedral_n decree_v of_o their_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o vigilius_n among_o the_o rest_n it_o hence_o ensue_v that_o none_o be_v now_o a_o roman_a catholic_a that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o present_a roman_a church_n who_o approve_v not_o ibas_n such_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o a_o catholic_a that_o be_v who_o approve_v not_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o oppugner_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o who_o condemn_v not_o the_o cyrillian_o that_o be_v all_o that_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o heretic_n 14._o but_o still_o as_o yet_o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o union_n remain_v ibas_n say_v they_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n embrace_v the_o union_n with_o cyrill_n and_o none_o can_v embrace_v that_o union_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a true_a none_o can_v true_o and_o sincere_o embrace_v that_o union_n which_o cyrill_n make_v with_o john_n the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v the_o subscribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n synod_n and_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o he_o be_v and_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a have_v ibas_n approve_v that_o union_n or_o consent_v unto_o it_o ibas_n have_v not_o be_v ibas_n he_o have_v never_o write_v that_o impious_a epistle_n which_o in_o every_o part_n &_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o end_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o union_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o holy_a union_n it_o be_v the_o union_n in_o nestorianisme_n the_o union_n in_o oppugn_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n which_o ibas_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n embrace_v and_o which_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o commend_v which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o we_o be_v now_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o union_n with_o cyrill_n under_o colour_n whereof_o ibas_n first_o than_o vigilius_n and_o last_o baronius_n with_o all_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a do_v very_o cunning_o convey_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 15._o the_o nestorian_n be_v loath_a to_o forsake_v or_o have_v it_o think_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v forsake_v their_o heresy_n and_o be_v withal_o most_o desperate_o give_v to_o lie_v and_o slander_v set_v forth_o a_o form_n of_o union_n forge_v by_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o make_v cyrill_a and_o all_o who_o consent_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o catholic_n to_o condemn_v their_o former_a catholic_a doctrine_n decree_v at_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o heresy_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a union_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o cyrill_n and_o john_n they_o every_o where_o buzz_v this_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o sectary_n and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o copy_n thereof_o triumph_v in_o it_o that_o now_o they_o have_v win_v the_o field_n that_o cyrill_n and_o all_o his_o partaker_n have_v now_o consent_v to_o nestorianisme_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o consent_n a_o general_a union_n and_o peace_n ensue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o union_n which_o ibas_n in_o his_o epistle_n embrace_v and_o by_o consent_v whereunto_o pope_n vigilius_n decree_v and_o baronius_n defend_v ibas_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a to_o which_o union_n whosoever_o consent_v or_o approve_v other_o consent_v to_o it_o they_o do_v even_o by_o that_o one_o act_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n infallible_o demonstrate_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v nestorian_n and_o to_o approve_v all_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o base_a abject_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o nestorian_n even_o such_o as_o by_o lie_n and_o calumny_n strive_v to_o uphold_v their_o heresy_n 16._o for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v produce_v record_n above_o exception_n and_o first_o of_o all_o cyril'_v own_o testimony_n acatius_n the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o meletene_n hear_v by_o the_o report_n which_o the_o nestorian_n 8._o have_v spread_v abroad_o that_o cyrill_n in_o make_v the_o union_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o nestorian_a doctrine_n of_o two_o nature_n make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o 12._o chapter_n certify_v cyrill_n of_o this_o report_n cyrill_n write_v unto_o he_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a calumny_n devise_v against_o he_o they_o reprove_v and_o accuse_v we_o say_v he_o 814.835_o as_o if_o former_o we_o have_v think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o at_o the_o union_n we_o have_v write_v and_o i_o understand_v that_o they_o object_n also_o unto_o we_o quod_fw-la novam_fw-la fidei_fw-la expositionen_fw-mi vel_fw-la symbolum_fw-la receperimus_fw-la that_o we_o have_v now_o at_o the_o union_n embrace_v a_o new_a creed_n or_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n reject_v that_o old_a and_o venerable_a creed_n thus_o do_v the_o nestorian_n accuse_v cyrill_a as_o himself_o testify_v but_o what_o answer_v he_o for_o himself_o at_o stultus_fw-la stulta_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la vana_fw-la meditatur_fw-la he_o call_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n fool_n and_o liar_n the_o fool_n speak_v foolish_o and_o his_o heart_n meditate_v lie_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o warn_v acatius_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n or_o form_n of_o union_n which_o the_o nestorian_n
have_v forge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n if_o any_o epistle_n say_v he_o a._n be_v carry_v about_o as_o write_v by_o i_o tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ephesi_n acta_fw-la sunt_fw-la jam_fw-la dolente_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la agente_fw-la contemnatur_fw-la as_o if_o i_o do_v now_o since_o the_o union_n sorrow_n and_o repent_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o decree_v at_o ephesus_n let_v such_o a_o epistle_n be_v condemn_v nay_o the_o greek_a be_v more_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scorn_n and_o deride_v every_o such_o writing_n the_o like_a almost_o do_v cyrill_n write_v to_o dynatus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n who_o upon_o the_o nestorian_n slanderous_a report_n suspect_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o very_a same_o of_o cyrill_n as_o acatius_n do_v cyrill_n 16._o have_v declare_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o these_o matter_n unto_o he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o clear_a truth_n of_o these_o matter_n lest_o some_o man_n who_o do_v vain_o 〈◊〉_d and_o false_o report_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o shall_v trouble_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n perindè_fw-la acsi_fw-la nos_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la nestorij_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la retractaremus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o union_n recall_v revoke_v or_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v write_v before_o against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n 17._o beside_o these_o indubitate_a testimony_n of_o cyrill_n the_o nestorian_n themselves_o do_v manifest_v this_o their_o calumny_n for_o although_o john_n and_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o in_o their_o council_n at_o antioch_n subscribe_v to_o that_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v send_v from_o cyrill_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v by_o far_o the_o great_a part_n and_o who_o therefore_o be_v count_v the_o eastern_a church_n though_o these_o i_o say_v be_v as_o they_o well_o deserve_v receive_v into_o the_o catholic_a communion_n when_o the_o union_n be_v conclude_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o untrue_a which_o vigilius_n affirm_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o error_n touch_v ibas_n that_o omnes_fw-la 192_o orientales_fw-la episcopi_fw-la per_fw-la paulum_fw-la emisenum_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la redierunt_fw-la that_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o paulus_n emisenus_n return_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o all_o not_o helladius_n not_o eutherius_n not_o hemerius_fw-la not_o dorotheus_n for_o who_o restore_v to_o their_o see_v for_o they_o be_v depose_v paulus_n do_v earnest_o labour_v with_o cyrill_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v for_o they_o manserunt_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la schismate_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la perseverant_a they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a schism_n as_o rend_v from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o do_v now_o also_o remain_v nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n any_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o cyrill_v dynatum_fw-la express_o affirm_v but_o i_o will_v only_o insist_v upon_o two_o of_o the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n and_o who_o most_o concern_v our_o present_a cause_n theodoret_n and_o ibas_n 18._o theodoret_n believe_v the_o report_n of_o his_o fellow_n nestorian_n that_o the_o catholic_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o union_n have_v revoke_v their_o former_a doctrine_n and_o consent_v to_o nestorianisme_n insult_v over_o they_o in_o a_o public_a oration_n 559._o at_o antioch_n before_o domnus_n in_o this_o manner_n vbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicentes_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la where_o be_v those_o that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o be_v crucify_v god_n be_v not_o crucify_v but_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v crucify_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n non_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la oriens_fw-la &_o aegyptus_n sub_fw-la uno_fw-la jugo_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v now_o no_o contention_n the_o east_n and_o egypt_n that_o be_v all_o who_o hold_v as_o cyrill_n do_v be_v now_o both_o under_o one_o yoke_n thus_o triumph_v theodoret_n over_o the_o catholic_n suppose_v as_o the_o nestorian_n slanderous_o give_v out_o that_o cyrill_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o be_v all_o catholic_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o nestorian_a heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o that_o god_n be_v either_o bear_v of_o mary_n or_o suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o theodoret_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n which_o be_v twelve_o ann_n year_n after_o the_o union_n make_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a hatred_n of_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o truth_n who_o notwithstanding_o cyrill_n have_v often_o by_o word_n by_o write_n testify_v that_o report_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o slanderous_a untruth_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o that_o calumny_n but_o still_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o currant_n among_o they_o and_o insult_v as_o it_o cyrill_n and_o the_o catholic_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o union_n have_v condemn_v their_o former_a faith_n and_o consent_v to_o nestorianisme_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o reclaim_v those_o who_o by_o self-will_n be_v wed_v to_o any_o heretical_a opinion_n 19_o the_o other_o be_v ibas_n the_o pope_n own_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o union_n make_v betwixt_o john_n and_o cyrill_a to_o have_v embrace_v no_o other_o than_o this_o slanderous_a union_n or_o union_n in_o nestorianisme_n those_o very_a word_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a even_o those_o word_n i_o say_v do_v so_o full_o and_o manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o will_v say_v if_o not_o swear_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o nestorianisme_n can_v so_o far_o blind_v they_o as_o to_o defend_v that_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n or_o undertake_v by_o it_o to_o prove_v ibas_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a the_o word_n of_o ibas_n be_v these_o 561._o after_o that_o john_n have_v receive_v the_o emperor_n letter_n compel_v he_o to_o make_v agreement_n with_o cyrill_n he_o send_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n paulus_n of_o emisa_n write_v by_o he_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o denounce_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o cyrill_n will_v consent_v to_o that_o profession_n and_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v suffer_v which_o opinion_n the_o nestorian_n slander_v cyrill_a and_o all_o catholic_a to_o hold_v and_o also_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v one_o natural_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n then_o will_v he_o communicate_v with_o cyrill_n now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o always_o take_v care_n for_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o subdue_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_a that_o be_v cyrill_n that_o he_o present_o consent_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o embrace_v it_o and_o anathematise_v all_o who_o believe_v otherwise_o so_o they_o john_n and_o cyrill_n communicate_v together_o the_o contention_n be_v take_v away_o peace_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o peace_n as_o of_o late_a there_o be_v and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o word_n be_v write_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n john_n and_o what_o answer_n he_o receive_v back_o from_o cyrill_n i_o have_v to_o this_o my_o writing_n adjoin_v their_o very_a epistle_n that_o your_o holiness_n read_v they_o may_v know_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o our_o father_n that_o love_v peace_n that_o the_o contention_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o that_o they_o he_o mean_v cyrill_a and_o the_o catholic_n who_o have_v before_o seditious_o envey_v against_o the_o live_n nestorius_n and_o the_o dead_a theodorus_n be_v now_o confound_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n &_o contraria_fw-la docentes_fw-la suae_fw-la priori_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la and_o now_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a doctrine_n for_o none_o now_o dare_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n that_o be_v one_o natural_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n but_o they_o confess_v and_o believe_v both_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v one_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o i_o have_v write_v to_o your_o sanctity_n out_o of_o that_o great_a affection_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o you_o know_v that_o your_o holiness_n do_v
council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o aught_o by_o all_o other_o to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o catholic_a be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o cardinal_n witting_o and_o willing_o maintain_v hereby_o the_o union_n with_o the_o nestorian_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a union_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nestorian_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o this_o union_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n be_v as_o the_o cardinal_n profess_v a_o union_n in_o nestorianisme_n a_o union_n with_o cyrill_n have_v now_o renounce_v the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 27._o only_o there_o be_v one_o quirk_n or_o subtlety_n in_o the_o cardinal_n word_n which_o may_v not_o without_o great_a wrong_n unto_o he_o be_v omit_v where_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v 71._o heretical_a &_o heretical_a in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o union_n there_o he_o will_v not_o ibid._n have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n for_o then_o by_o it_o ibas_n shall_v be_v judge_v a_o nestorian_a which_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n when_o in_o the_o other_o 191._o place_n he_o defend_v as_o vigilius_n decree_v that_o ibas_n by_o this_o epistle_n and_o by_o consent_v to_o this_o union_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o catholic_a there_o the_o epistle_n be_v true_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n but_o then_o consent_v to_o this_o union_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o catholic_a so_o both_o this_o epistle_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o union_n herein_o mention_v be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o union_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_a thus_o do_v the_o cardinal_n play_v &_o sport_v himself_o in_o contradiction_n and_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o turn_v he_o so_o do_v he_o turn_v his_o note_n also_o if_o the_o wind_n blow_n to_o alexandria_n and_o turn_v the_o cardinal_n face_n towards_o cyrill_n than_o the_o union_n be_v heretical_a lest_o cyrill_n who_o condemn_v it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_n from_o africa_n and_o turn_v the_o cardinal_n face_n towards_o rome_n and_o pope_n vigilius_n than_o the_o union_n be_v catholic_a lest_o vigilius_n approve_v this_o union_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o catholic_a or_o because_o a_o cardinal_n so_o learned_a so_o renown_v as_o baronius_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v himself_o or_o speak_v amiss_o in_o either_o place_n let_v both_o say_n be_v admit_v for_o true_a and_o then_o it_o avoidable_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o cardinal_n divinity_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n nestorianisme_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o apt_o and_o easy_o will_v accord_v both_o his_o say_n for_o so_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o approve_v this_o union_n shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a nestorian_a as_o in_o the_o one_o place_n be_v affirm_v and_o by_o approve_v this_o union_n shall_v be_v withal_o a_o perfect_a catholic_a as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v avouch_v 28._o beside_o this_o confession_n of_o baronius_n which_o be_v clear_a enough_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o mean_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o cardinal_n by_o defend_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n touch_v the_o union_n do_v witting_o and_o wilful_o maintain_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o nestorius_n for_o the_o five_o general_a council_n approve_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v adjudge_v this_o very_a part_n ibid._n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o defence_n whereof_o baronius_n have_v undertake_v not_o only_o to_o be_v heretical_a but_o to_o be_v more_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v b._n further_a judicial_o define_v all_o that_o defend_v either_o this_o or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o for_o such_o it_o have_v anathematise_v they_o yea_o all_o that_o write_v ibid._n either_o for_o it_o or_o for_o they_o now_o the_o cardinal_n have_v read_v the_o whole_a five_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o summary_n collection_n 217._o which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o act_n and_o of_o every_o collation_n thereof_o nay_o he_o have_v not_o only_o read_v these_o act_n but_o pry_v earnest_o with_o a_o jealous_a and_o carp_a eye_n into_o every_o corner_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o he_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o five_o council_n concern_v all_o that_o defend_v any_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o special_o the_o latter_a part_n which_o concern_v the_o union_n neither_o only_a do_v he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o fist_n council_n but_o as_o himself_o 229._o express_o witness_v of_o all_o both_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n which_o follow_v it_o all_o of_o they_o approve_v this_o five_o council_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o baronius_n know_v certain_o himself_o by_o defend_v this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n touch_v the_o union_n to_o defend_v that_o which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o council_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a and_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o anathematise_v as_o heretic_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o cardinal_n zeal_n and_o ardent_a affection_n to_o nestorianisme_n that_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n know_v unto_o he_o yea_o know_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n to_o anathematise_v he_o yet_o he_o defend_v the_o union_n there_o mention_v and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n wherein_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o be_v in_o truth_n all_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n choose_v rather_o by_o adhere_v to_o vigilius_n and_o his_o heretical_a decree_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n than_o by_o forsake_v the_o defence_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o decree_n to_o condemn_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n touch_v the_o union_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o all_o nestorianisme_n 29._o i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o sufficient_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o union_n which_o ibas_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_v and_o embrace_v and_o which_o vigilius_n first_o and_o after_o he_o baronius_n approve_v be_v not_o that_o true_a union_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o cyrill_n make_v with_o john_n and_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o only_o a_o union_n in_o nestorianisme_n and_o in_o deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o which_o the_o nestorian_n false_o report_v and_o slander_v cyrill_n with_o the_o other_o catholic_n to_o have_v consent_v and_o thereby_o to_o have_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v that_o truth_n which_o the_o year_n before_o they_o have_v decree_v at_o ephesus_n yet_o for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o and_o clear_v of_o all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v i_o will_v add_v one_o thing_n further_o which_o will_v much_o more_o manifest_a both_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n the_o nestorian_n raise_v this_o slanderous_a report_n which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o desirous_a to_o explain_v because_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v extreme_o confound_v and_o entangle_v by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la and_o that_o as_o may_v be_v fear_v even_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v either_o quite_o discourage_v other_o as_o almost_o they_o have_v do_v myself_o in_o the_o search_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o mislead_v they_o into_o such_o by-path_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n 30._o when_o theodosius_n the_o religious_a emperor_n have_v write_v by_o aristolaus_n that_o earnest_a letter_n to_o john_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n persuade_v yea_o command_v they_o to_o consent_v with_o cyrill_n and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a communion_n they_o upon_o the_o emperor_n motion_n seek_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o union_n with_o cyrill_n but_o they_o labour_v to_o effect_v it_o by_o draw_v cyrill_n unto_o their_o bent_n and_o to_o consent_v unto_o their_o heresy_n this_o they_o first_o attempt_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o berea_n will_v 16._o he_o to_o write_v in_o all_o their_o name_n unto_o cyrill_n that_o no_o unity_n or_o concord_n can_v be_v make_v but_o according_a to_o those_o condition_n which_o themselves_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o they_o be_v that_o cyrill_n shall_v cit_fw-la abolish_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v write_v against_o nestorianisme_n and_o
of_o this_o speech_n if_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o and_o more_o plausible_o to_o convey_v their_o heresy_n say_v and_o in_o word_n profess_v even_o this_o also_o that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o they_o mean_v not_o thereby_o as_o catholic_n do_v that_o christ_n who_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o same_o person_n or_o one_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o assume_v the_o manhood_n to_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n but_o all_o that_o they_o mean_v be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o by_o affection_n and_o love_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v already_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o not_o by_o assume_v flesh_n unto_o he_o but_o by_o inhabit_v that_o man_n who_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o thus_o in_o show_n of_o word_n the_o nestorian_n seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o to_o say_v the_o same_o with_o catholic_n but_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n be_v most_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v heretic_n 15._o for_o the_o full_a and_o ample_a proof_n of_o all_o these_o i_o must_v refer_v myself_o to_o another_o treatise_n if_o it_o ever_o happen_v to_o see_v the_o light_n wherein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a handle_v this_o point_n and_o prove_v another_o of_o their_o pope_n somewhat_o more_o ancient_a than_o vigilius_n i_o mean_v hormisda_n to_o have_v be_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o to_o have_v as_o firm_o by_o his_o cathedral_n and_o apostolical_a sentence_n confirm_v the_o same_o as_o vigilius_n himself_o have_v do_v who_o as_o i_o think_v by_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v the_o more_o embolden_a to_o plead_v for_o nestorianisme_n it_o be_v of_o all_o heresy_n which_o ever_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n most_o full_a of_o all_o sophistical_a subtlety_n and_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o wit_n be_v most_o fit_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o such_o as_o under_o the_o show_n of_o learning_n and_o truth_n mean_v to_o defend_v and_o uphold_v heresy_n but_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v now_o allege_v only_o a_o few_o evident_a testimony_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o concurrence_n in_o word_n and_o difference_n in_o sense_n between_o catholic_n and_o nestorian_n which_o even_o now_o i_o mention_v 16._o nestorius_n in_o his_o epistle_n b._n to_o alexander_n signify_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o two_o person_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la dvas_fw-la personas_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o make_v two_o person_n one_o person_n but_o by_o this_o one_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o signify_v two_o nature_n to_o wit_n make_v two_o person_n and_o to_o show_v how_o these_o two_o person_n be_v call_v by_o they_o one_o person_n thou_o may_v say_v he_o a._n call_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o virgin_n which_o bear_v christ_n filium_fw-la dei_fw-la genuit_fw-la bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n be_v double_a non_fw-la genuit_fw-la quidem_fw-la sum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la she_o do_v not_o true_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o take_v flesh_n from_o she_o but_o she_o bear_v the_o man_n or_o humane_a nature_n quae_fw-la propter_fw-la filium_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la silij_fw-la quoque_fw-la appellatione_fw-la afficitur_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o son_n god_n be_v unite_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n a._n he_o that_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o god_n at_o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la existit_fw-la but_o because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o man_n who_o he_o assume_v unto_o he_o the_o man_n assume_v be_v call_v god_n because_o he_o be_v assume_v of_o god_n so_o nestorius_n plain_o call_v christ_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o deny_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v one_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o god_n to_o assume_v a_o perfect_a man_n or_o the_o person_n of_o man._n 17._o theodorus_n the_o master_n of_o nestorius_n declare_v the_o same_o in_o ipso_fw-la a._n plasmato_fw-la deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v frame_v and_o form_v show_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o person_n and_o that_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o another_o person_n be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o only_o affectual_a he_o compare_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o christ_n to_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n who_o though_o they_o be_v call_v one_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o natural_a subsistence_n two_o distinct_a person_n even_o so_o say_v he_o a._n in_o christ_n non_fw-la nocet_fw-la naturarum_fw-la differentiae_fw-la unitas_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o person_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o unam_fw-la personam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la we_o call_v one_o person_n which_o unity_n not_o to_o be_v personal_a no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o affectual_a he_o immediate_o explain_v express_o affirm_v either_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o distinct_a person_n or_o personal_a subsistence_n by_o itself_o say_v for_o when_o we_o discern_v or_o teach_v two_o nature_n perfectam_fw-la naturam_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o perfectam_fw-la personam_fw-la perfectam_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o hominis_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o personam_fw-la similiter_fw-la we_o affirm_v both_o the_o perfect_a nature_n and_o the_o perfect_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o perfect_a nature_n and_o perfect_a person_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o look_v at_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o nature_n unam_fw-la personam_fw-la tunc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la than_o we_o call_v they_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n one_o by_o affectual_a but_o not_o by_o natural_a and_o personal_a unity_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o before_o that_o they_o be_v two_o perfect_a distinct_a person_n thus_o theodorus_n 18._o this_o be_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o the_o nestorian_n justinian_n in_o his_o edict_n manifest_o declare_v write_v thus_o and_o most_o divine_o in_o autem_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o not_o to_o any_o subsistence_n or_o person_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o take_v he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n lest_o he_o shall_v imply_v thereby_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o man_n be_v former_o form_v as_o impious_a theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n do_v blaspheme_v affectualem_fw-la dicentes_fw-la unitatem_fw-la teach_v a_o affectual_a and_o no_o personal_a unity_n betwixt_o they_o the_o five_o council_n after_o most_o exact_a sift_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o write_v thus_o theodorus_n b._n and_o nestorius_n teach_v two_o person_n two_o christ_n two_o son_n will_v hide_v their_o impiety_n by_o call_v they_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o son_n and_o a_o little_a after_o theodorus_n affectualem_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dicens_fw-la naturas_fw-la pro_fw-la personis_fw-la &_o subsistentijs_fw-la accipit_fw-la theodorus_n teach_v a_o affectual_a union_n only_o to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n use_v the_o word_n nature_n for_o person_n and_o so_o indeed_o teach_v two_o person_n quomodo_n nestorius_n dvas_fw-la dicit_fw-la naturas_fw-la in_o which_o same_o sense_n also_o nestorius_n teach_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la personis_fw-la eas_fw-la accipit_fw-la but_o he_o take_v twose_o two_o nature_n for_o two_o person_n so_o the_o general_a council_n 19_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o do_v clear_o express_v this_o set_v down_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o senatore_n profess_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o deity_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n non_fw-la antea_fw-la existente_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la unit_fw-la a_o verbo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la verbo_fw-la initium_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la accipiens_fw-la his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n not_o first_o exist_v and_o then_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v unto_o it_o but_o his_o flesh_n take_v beginning_n in_o the_o
talâ—_n omit_v other_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n allege_v this_o only_a which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n speak_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a thereby_o in_o that_o he_o profess_v dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la unam_fw-la virtuten_fw-mi unam_fw-la personam_fw-la two_o nature_n one_o power_n one_o person_n which_o we_o ourselves_o also_o do_v confess_v sed_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la unicuique_fw-la naturae_fw-la svam_fw-la personam_fw-la attribuit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n ibas_n do_v attribute_n to_o either_o nature_n a_o several_a person_n even_o as_o do_v theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n who_o this_o writer_n do_v defend_v for_o they_o plain_o teach_v two_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n do_v call_v they_o those_o two_o nature_n one_o person_n per_fw-la affectualem_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la by_o a_o affectual_a conjunction_n and_o as_o have_v one_o dignity_n and_o one_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o